matter of reioycing because then wee were acceptable to God for some thing which is in our selues and done by our selues whereas faith carieth vs out of our selues vnto Christ for righteousnesse Tim. But yes good workes are done by Gods grace therefore glory belon geth to them and wee may reioyce therein as fruits of his grace Sil. Yet it is we which doe these workes by our vnderstanding and willes renued but some will say haply it is also wee which beleeue Howbeit our faith it is no more but the hand to receiue Christ and his righteousnes to bee thereby accounted righteous in Gods sight Tim. Yet some reioycing is left in that Christs righteousnes is not our's vnlesse we take it by faith Sil. No more then a poore Leper for that hee hath reached out a leprous haÌ„d to take a kings gift bestowed vpon him to enrich himselfe thereby for notwithstanding his reaching out his hand yet hee shoulde remaine poore if no guift were giuen and that shewes that not the taking but the thing giuen euen Christ is our iustice which yet must be taken hold off that it may be ours But all the vertue of faith whereby it iustifieth is not in it selfe but commeth from the obiect Christ who is laide holde on which tendeth much to humble all flesh before God that wee glory in none but Christ. DIAL XVII Verses 28. 29. Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the law God is he the God of the Iewes onely and not of the Gentiles also yea euen of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is the summe and drift of this text Sil. It is a conclusion of the former dispute touching iustification by faith and hath three new reasons to proue the same First iustification is by faith because by that way God is most glorified Secondly if we were iustified by works of the law it might be thought that God were God of the Iewes only but the Gentiles which beleeued and had not the lawe of Moses haue God for their God therefore it is by faith Lastly iustification by faith doth much ratifie and greatly confirme the law therefore it is by faith that wee are iustified Tim. Whence is the first reason fetched Sil. From the word therefore which hath reference to that which was said before as if he should say seeing God declareth his righteousnes by our iustification by faith and thereby al matter of reioycing and glorying is taken from vs that it may be in God aloneê in these regards wee conclude inferre and gather that righteousnes is by faith Tim. What meaneth this word conclude Sil. It importeth the certaine and infallible trueth of that which is here inferred because the word signifieth the casting vppe of many summes into one as of two tens 〈◊〉 together is made twenty so certaine is this truth as there is no doubt to be made of it Tim. Wherefore serueth this Sil. First to stay the conscience vpon this truth of righteousnes by faith being so firme Secondly to teach that in matters of religion things ought to be proued by firme demoÌ„stration or vngain sayable arguments which may euidently proue the thing in question and strongly euict the conscience Tim. What meaneth he by man Sil. Euen euery Christian of what sexe age or country whatsoeuer Tim. What meaneth he to say that Iustification is by fayth without workes Sil. That is to say the man that beleeueth is thereby absolued from his sinnes without any respect of fulfilling the law by workes or without all merite by workes from whence is inferred that faith onely iustifieth Tim. Will not this open a gap to licenciousnes and neglect of good workes Sil. No surely because they are necessary to saluation as a way that leadeth thither though not to Iustification which goeth before workes as a cause of them Tim. Faith it selfe is a worke of the spirit therefore if we be iustified by faith we are iustified by a worke Sil. It doth not iustifie vs as a woorke for so it is vnperfect and needeth pardon but as it goeth out of vs and laieth hold on Christ in whome is all perfection or it iustifieth as a woork ordained of GOD to bee the organicall meanes to receiue Christ. Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the God of the Gentiles Sil. That there were some Gentiles which were ioyned to Gods people and had their sinnes forgiuen them euen before the generall calling of the Gentiles after the comming of Christ. Examples hereof we haue in Iob and also his frends and Iethro Cornelius the Syrophenitian woman for examples Tim. What is it to haue God to be our God Sil. To make a league with vs to bestow all manner of happines vpon vs for Christ so we beleeue Tim. What are the particular benefits which they haue who haue God for their God Sil. First vnion with Christ. Secondly adoption to be the sonnes of God Thirdly imputation of 〈◊〉 with forgiuenesse of all sinnes Fourthly the spirit of sanctification together with peace of conscience ioy in the spirit hope of glory accesse vnto Gods fauour Fiftly all Creatures are our seruants 〈◊〉 the very Angels Heb. 1. 14. Sixtly all Creatures are at league with vs. Hose 2. 18. Seauenthly afflictions yea sins turne to our good through Gods great loue Eightly his blessings are as pledges of his fauour Ninthly the Scriptures are written for vs and belong onely and wholy to vs which are in league with God through Christ. Tim. What was gathered hereof Sil. That it is a wonderfull mercy to bee one of Gods people blessed are they whose God is Iehouah Psal. 144. there is more matter of thanksgiuing ioy in this then in hauing a world of riohes in being the sonnes of Kings and Princes DIAL XVIII Verse 30 31. For it is one God which shall iustifie Circumcision of faith and vncircumcision through Faith 31. Do we make the Law c. Tim. WHat is the meaning of this verse Silas By circumcision is meant the Iew and by vncircumcision the Gentile A Metonimie of the adioynt for the subiect Tim. What then is it to iustifie Circumcision of Faith Silas First a Iew is not iustified because he is such a one that is one circumcised according to the Law but because he beleeueth in Christ. Tim. What vnderstand ye by iustifying vncircumcision by Faith Silas That a Gentile is not cast off because he is such that is vncircumcised but hauing faith to beleeue in Christ God iustifieth him also Tim. What followes of this Silas That Iew and Gentile which beleeue haue one God a common God and Sauiour to them both For God is God and Sauiour to euerie one whom hee Iustifyeth Tim. How doth the Apostle from hence conclude his mayne argument of Iustification by faith without workes Tim. Namely thus that seeing the Iew which had the Law of Moses had God his God to iustifie him not for the works of the Law which
calleth c. it is some vnvtterable and vnconceiueable worke of the holy Ghost drawing them to Christ either by Faith or Analogie Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from hence Silas That elect infants which dye in their infancie are endued with a true Faith for this is the end of calling to bring to faith elect infants are called therefore they haue Faith Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It serueth greatly to comfort beleeuing Parents whose children are taken away being young that they be not perplexed with doubt about their saluation Secondly it highly commends the mercie of God in that the grace of Election and Faith be extended to vs our children The promise is to you and to your Children Acts 2. I will be the God of thy seede Gen. 17 3. Tim. What is the next fruite of Predestination Silas It is our Iustification or being iustified which signifies to be absolued from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes and to be accounted iust by imputation of Christes obedience through Faith Acts 13 48. Rom. 4 4 5 6. Tim. How proue you that Faith is necessarie to Iustification Sil. First because there is nothing but faith alone which goes betweene Calling and Iustifying Secondly Scriptures doe fully teach that our Iustification is by Faith but yet Faith is not the cause why we are iustified no more than workes It is onely the Instrument to apprehend Christs Iustice the true proper causes thereof be Gods foreknowledge election predestination calling Faith beeing but the Organ and helping cause as I said before verse 22. chap. 3. Tim. What Instruction are we to take from hence Silas That wee are freely iustified by Faith without workes the reason heere of is because we are iustified at the very instant of our calling at what time wee beleeue before we haue done any good worke at all also because elect Infants which can do neuer a good worke are both called and iustified as infants elect which dye in their infancy Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It confutes the Papists which ascribe iustification to good workes which are fruites following iustification therefore they cannot bee causes going before our iustification Secondly it conuicteth them of error which would haue any persons in time iustified before they beleeue Lastly it commends vnto vs the necessitie and excellency of Faith without the which wee cannot be partakers of Christ nor haue our sinnes pardoned by his death nor be accounted iust before God nor be reconciled to God nor haue peace in our selues Tim. What is the last degree fruite of predestination Silas Glorification which signifies both the beginning and perfection of our glory Tim. What meane you by the beginning as also by the perfection of our glory Silas By the beginning of our glory I meane Sanctification or holinesse of life in earth which therefore is termed glory by the Apostle 2 Cor. 3 18. because Sanctification is glory as touching the inchoation and beginning of it and by the perfection of glory I meane eternal ioy and blessednesse in heauen in the presence of God Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas That neuer any person shall bee crowned with glory in heauen which is not first sanctified by grace on earth enabled by the Spirite to leade a iust and holy life which is both the entrance and the right way vnto celesti all glory Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It reproues of solly such as liue loosely and prophanely and yet expect saluation in heauen Secondly it giues great encouragement to all godly persons to proceede and encrease in holinesse seeing their sanctification is sure to end in glorification euen in eternall blessednesse and that is the reason why the Apostle writeth in the preterperfect tēce rather than in the present tence to note the certainty of it which causeth Paul to write as if it were already done He hath called he hath iustified he hath glorified Tim. Nowe wee haue examined euery particular worde tell vs what we are further to learne in general from this whole verse Silas First what the holy Catholike Church is to wit a company of men gathered together not by fortune or humane reason and policy or any worthines of their own but by the meere mercy and goodnesse of God soreknowing louing predestinating and calling them that he may iustifie and glorifie them through his Sonne Christ. Secondly that predestination is not cōmon to all because all be not called nor iustified and therefore we further learn that all shall not be saued Thirdly that the elect cannot fall from grace and glory because Gods purpose in bringging them through all the meanes to glory is immutable and infallible Fourthly that predestination is most free and not depending vpon foreseene workes and faith but vpon Gods eternall foreknowledge and loue vpon which faith and good workes doe depend Lastly that it proceeds either from ignorance or malice to say that men pre destinated may liue as they list or that they neede not care for the worde or 〈◊〉 for God ordaines them to the meanes as well as to the end nay there is no attaining to their ende but by passing thorough 〈◊〉 meanes as be appointed for the effecting of the righteous counsell of God Touching the predestination of reprobates no cause why Christians should trouble themselues therewith both because Paul passeth by it here and it doth no whit pertaine to our comforts DIAL XXVIII Verse 31. What shall we say to these things if God bee on our side who can be against vs Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A most magnificall and honourable conclusion of the whole disputation touching free 〈◊〉 by faith in Christ from this verse to the end of the Chapter The summe of this conclusion is the victory and triumph of a iustified person ouer all the assaults and encounters of all enemies ouer all temptations whatsoeuer there being none nowe which ought to bee feared of a beleeuing person who is iustified and reconciled by Christ. Tim. How doeth the Apostle proceede in describing this glorious triumph of faith Silas Hee doeth set downe the temptations which assault faith both generally in verse 31. and especially in the rest and then hee doth oppose or set against them the contrary causes of comfort remoouing euery assault with a stronger reason to the contrary part Tim. What is the generall temptation and how doth the Apostle deale in repelling it Silas The temptation is this that al things on all sides are against godly Christians which beleeue in Christ the Apostle in repelling this temptation first prepareth way for comfort by a question or interrogation what shall we say to these things Secondly hee beates backe the assault with a strong remedy to witte that God the Creatour being with beleeuers they need feare nothing from any creature Tim. Now
and whom he loueth Tim. How manifold is Gods election Silas Twofold also one is to an office as Iudas was elected to an Apostleship The second is to grace and glory as Peter and Paul were elected I haue not chosen you all one is a Diuell yet Iudas was chosen one of the twelue Tim. But is there any such thing as election or be there any such persons as be elect Sil. Yea there be because holy Scripture mentioneth both in this and sundry other places as Tit 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. Rom. 11 5. 2. Iohn 1. 1. Thes. 1 4. 2. Thes. 3 13. else-where mention is made of elect Angels and men Tim. Seeing there is an election tell vs what it is Silas It is an eternall decree of God purposing out of lost mankinde some persons to bee saued by faith in Christ to the praise of God and not chusing others but refusing them and appointing them to wrath Herewith agreeth Augustine saying Predestination is a purpose in God to haue mercy on some for Christ and reprobation is the purpose not to haue mercy Tim. How doe ye proue that election is eternall Silas Because it is written God loued Iacob ere hee was borne Rom. 9 11. Also Paul saith so expresly Ephe. 1 4. before the foundation of the world was laid The word predestination and fore-knowledge prooueth it for they note a precedent eternall counsel Tim. Then they erre which thinke election to bee all one with calling Silas They doe so for calling is a fruite of election and is done in time after wee are borne but election is before all time and is the cause of our calling as Chapter 8 30. Tim. Also if some onely be chosen then they are deceiued which will haue all to be chosen of God Sil. True First then should all beleeue and be saued because God changeth not Secondly because where all be chosen there is no election which is a chusing of some out of many Thirdly we haue examples of Reprobates as Caine Esau Iudas c. Tim. Is there then a decree of reprobation as well as of election Silas There is so for election is not the chusing and taking of all as appeareth by Gideon Iudges 7 7. and Deut. 7 6. but a taking of some with a forsaking of others Secondly Scripture speaketh of appointment to wrath 1. Thes. 5 9. and of an ordination to disobedience 1. Pet. 2 7. and to damnation Iude 4. Thirdly experience teacheth this because many vnbeleeuers and wicked men haue beene and be in the world which sheweth that many be reprobates refused from whence it commeth that they cannot haue faith and godlinesse Iohn 10 26. They beleeue not because they be not my Sheep yet the proper cause of all misery is sinne which stickes in mans nature euen his Originall infection Rom. 5. Paul speakes heere of the whole purpose of God as it containeth both election and reprobation as the two examples proue and verse 15. Whom he will be hardeneth This makes against Huberus who is for vniuersality of elect and Stapleton who restraineth this place to the elect Also it appeareth that some be reprobated because elect and reprobates bee opposed as contrarie in Esay 41 9. Lastly God hath made Vessels some to mercie and honour and some to wrath and dishonour Rom. 9. And finally our experience telleth and teacheth this whilest daily wee see some called and altered others abyde in their sinne Tim. The decree of Election and reprobation whether hath it respect to the lumpe of man pure or corrupt that is were men chosen and refused as they stood vpright in Adam or as they are corrupt in him In which estate of these twaine did GOD consider them when he elected some Silas As they are corrupt by Adams fall so Gods decree of election and reprobation respects them that is to declare it more distinctly God purposed to glorifye himselfe by mankinde Prou. 16 4. God made all things for himselfe Rom. 11. God did purpose to create all righteous in Adam and to suffer him to fall for causes knowne to himselfe and of men being thus falne hee purposed to saue some by Christ these be chosen and not others these be Reprobates For such as we are when God iustifieth vs such he decreed to iustifie and choose but at our iustification we are vngodly and enemies Rom. 4 4 5 8 9. therefore such he chose and decreed to iustifie Secondly Christ the remedy must needs in order of causes be purposed to be giuen to such as were falne for man in his pure estate needed not Christ therefore they were not then chosen in Christ. Augustin saith that God of the same lost man originally as a Potter made one vessell to honour and another to dishonour Tim. What is the foundation and ground of election Silas Christ Iesus into whome hee purposed to ingrast vs as members into an head whome hee purposed to saue see Ephe. 1. 4. The reason hereof is because wee are chosen with respect of Christes merites as the materiall cause or meane whereby all elect ones were to be saued Tim. What cause moued God to elect some and not others Silas The cause is in himselfe his own purpose and wil calling vs to himselfe of his meere purpose and good pleasure Ephe. 1. 5. Iohn 3. 18. Not workes past for men are chosen from euerlasting nor workes present for Iacob was loued and chosen ere hee was borne not woorkes foreseene for men were all corrupt in Adam and not by workes which in none are good by nature but euill in all contrary to Palagians not foreseen faith for it is giuen according to election whereof it is a fruite and then wee had chosen God and not hee vs yea nor Christ is not the impulsiue or moouing cause for the loue of God moued him to giue his Sonne And finally not our worthinesse or vnworthinesse for by naturall corruption wee are all alike vnworthy for Iacob and Esau were equall in this Tim. Giue vs some reasons to proue that nothing in man could moue God to chuse him Silas First then election should not remaine firme by him which calleth but depend vppon some good thing in our selues be it faith or workes that the purpose of GOD might remaine firme by merites which is directly against the text here Secondly then we should haue some good thing in vs which God giueth not Thirdly then grace should not be the high and soueraigne cause of all good if there were something in vs before it as a moouing cause Fourthly election is deriued from grace and not from ought in vs Rom. 11. 6. Fiftly all good things come after the grace of election as effects and fruites of it Ephe. 1 4. Sixtly election is referred to the will and mercy of God in this Chapter verse 16 Seauenthly God hath as much right ouer men as a Potter ouer his pots which for his will
obedience chap 12. v. 1. God ordainer of powers and is obeyed or resisted in them and how many waies ch 13. v. 2 3. God of peace of patience and consolation why so called ch 15. v. 5. God sent his Sonne out of loue to mankinde and why ch 8. v 32. God the onely auenger and why ch 12. v 19. God with him no vnrighteousnesse or cruelty either in execution of decrees or in the decrees themselues Ch 9. v 14 19 20. chap 11 v 35 36. God no respecter of persons ch 2. v 11. Howe persons may bee respected Gods will supreame cause of all his counsel and works ch 9. v 11 15. Gods will not to bee registred how it is to be vnderstood ch 2. v 19. Gods glory in manifestation of his mercy iustice the vtmost 〈◊〉 of all his counsels ch 9. v 22 23. Gods wrath and Iustice how fearfull a thing ch 3 5. and ch 5. v 6. and 8. Gospell of God why so called ch 1. v 2. and 15. verse 16. Gospell what it signifyes preached by the Prophets the authority excellencie antiquity and efficacy of it ch 1. v. 2. Gospell wherein it differs from the Law ch 1. verse 17. Gospel not to be ashamed of ch 1. v 16. Gospell how the power of God ch 1. v 16. Gospell how called a form or mould ch 5 v 17. Gospell what a blessing to enioy it ch 3. v 2. Gospell good holie iust ch 7. v 12. Gospel to be delighted in ch 7. v 22. Gospel how to bee esteemed and receiued Chap 1. v 2 3. Gospel preached both is obiect and instrument of Faith Gospel how the Iewes enemies to it Ch 11. v 28. Gospel why at first confirmed with myracles Chap 15 v. 19. Gospel a sacrificing sword ch 15. v 16. Gospel bow cause of death being a word of life Gospel word of faith and why Ch 10 v. 8. Gospel brings Spirit of Adoption Ch 8. v 14. Good why the Law so entitled Ch 7 v. 12. Good earnestly to bee sollowed Ch 12. v. 9. Good purposed when it cannot be effected Ch 15 verse 22. Good which we would we cannot alwayes do Chap 7. verse 15 16. Good is wrought out of al things toward the elect ch 8 v 28. Good doers may looke for praise and neede feare no punishment Chap 13. verse 3 4. Good by the wise GOD drawne out of euil Ch 8 v. 28. Ch 11 v 11. Good by sinne conuerted to euill Ch 11. v 9. 7. Grace what it signifies how manifold the spring of all good giftes Chap 1 ver 7. Grace howe holinesse so called Chap 6. v 23. Grace how Apostleship so tearmed Ch 1 verse 5. Ch 15 15. Grace extolled by Faith suppressed by the Law Ch 4 16. Grace in cause of Iustification contrary to works Ch 11 verse 6. Grace more abounds wher sinne abounds how to bee vnderstood ch 5. v 20. What it is to bee vnder Grace ch 6. v. 15. Grace of Christ how preuailes aboue Adams sin ch 5. v 16 17 c. That Grace may abounde we may not sin Ch 6. v. 1. Grace of God how necessary for all beleeuers Cha 16 v. 20 and 24. Griefe what it is cha 10 verse 2. We must grieue mourn with such as mourne how Ch. 12. v. 15. Griefe in Paule great for the abiection of the Iewes Chap 9. verse 23. and Ch. 10 1 2. H. Heart what it signifies ch 10 v. 9 10. From the heart what it is ch 6 17. From the heart prayers must come if they be accepted ch 10 15. Heart-hardnesse what it is how manifo'd how procured how to be cured how dangerous fearfull when it is whollye and for euer Markes to know it by the causes of it ch 2. v. 5. Chap 11 v. 7. Hast an effect of vnbelief and cause of shame ch 9. v last Head of the Church not Peter or Pope but Christ. Ch. 12. v. 4. Hearing how Faith by it Ch. 10 14. Heauens howe vnder vanity how to bee glorified New heauens what Ch. 8. v 21 22. Heathen their calling to Christ prophefied of ch 15. v. 9 10. 11. Heathens how a wild Oliue ch 11. v. 17. Of their grafting in and how partakers of the fatnesse of the Oliue Heathens how beholden to Gods bountifulnes chap. 11 v. 18 19 20 21. Holy how Scriptures bee so why the law is so entitled ch 1. v 1 2. Christians sacrifice how holy ch 12. v. 1. Holinesse way to heauen ch 6 v. 23. Holy how the branches so because root is so ch 11 16. How our children beso ib. Hope what it is how manifold how Christian hope differs from 〈◊〉 see ch 5. v. 5 6. and c. 8. v. 24 25. Hope how it makes not ashamed Hope how saued by it Hope the office of it Hope how the fruite of experience and ioyned euer with patience ch 8. v. 24. Hope is of good things to come only of eternal glo ry chiefly See ch 8 24. Hope a temedy of afflictions ch 12 v 12. I. Iesus what it meanes ch 1 1. 3. Ignorance of God how great a sinne why to bee auoided ch 2. v. 12. Ignorance how it excuses Ignorance polluteth zeale Ignorance ioyned with pride and rebellion against God ch 10 v. 2. 3. Ignorance how dangerous in a guide and teacher Ch. 2 v. 19 20. Image of God vnlawfull how Image and Idol all one ch 1. v. 23. 25. Iustice imputed inherent Iustification how differs from sanctification Causes and effects of it Ch. 〈◊〉 v. 14. Iustified how wee are by Christs resurrection ch 4. verse last Iustification the partes of it how it is the grounde of peace ch 5. v. 1. K. King how Christ is so ch 1. v. 3. Kingdome of Christ spirituall Kingdome of God what be the conditions and parts of it ch 14. v. 17. Kissing the Booke in an Oath ch 9. v. 1. Kisses how vsed in the primitiue Church ch 16 v. 16. Knowledge of the worde how excellent and necessary ch 13. v. 12. Knowledge part of faith ch 14. v. 14. Knowledge of sinne speculatiue and experimental both by the Law ch 7. v. 7. Knowledge of the Lawe what it worketh ch 3. v. 20. and 4. v. 15. L. Law how many significations ch 3. 19. Law how manifold of nature of Moses Ceremonial iudiciall morall how abrogate Chap. 2. v. 14. and Ch 10 4. Law how spirituall and what to be learned by it ch 7 v. 14. Law how called iust ch 7 v 12. Law impossible to be kept and why ch 8. v. 3. Law how ordained to life and occasion of sinne and death Chap. 7. verse 10 11. Law of members and of minde what they be ch 7. v. 23. Lawe how to be delighted in and why ch 7. v. 22. Law cannot iustify vs and why ch 8. v. 3. Law the righteousnesse of it neither easie possible cer taine or comfortable chap. 10. v. 4 5 c. Law how the inheritance is not by it ch
things Sil. First they obtained remission of sinnes Secondly they were made inwardly new and outwardly they liued hohly Thirdly they called vpon God with perseuerance communicating together in prayer doctrine breaking of bread and all holy workes Fourthly they stedfastly put their trust in God Fistly they regarded not riches for they laid the price of their things at the Apostles feete Sixtly they gaue testimony of Christ boldly Seauenthly in his quarrell they bestowed their liues and cheerefully shedde their bloud For proose of all these haue your recourse to the history of the Acts. Tim. How is this righteousnes manifested without the law Sil. That is without the workes of the law or without this that the law be fulfilled of vs for some Gentiles were iustified which knew not the lawe also some Iewes were iustified which regarded not the lawe and though some did both knowe regard and doe it as Nathanael and Zachary yet the obseruation of the law by them was not the cause why they were iustified The law then is an helpe to iustification in somuch as it doth accuse and condemn vs and so driues vs to Christ accidentally as a disease brings to the Phisition but the law of it selfe hath no strength to forgiue sinne and to suggest and work faith into our harts or to enable vs to keepe it perfectly that we might bee iustified thereby Tim. How many wayes hath this righteousnes witnes of the law and the Prophets Sil. Sundry waies First by euident and cleere sentences which prophesied of Christ and of faith that iustifieth Secondly by tipes and figures which went before in the old Testament as the brasen Serpent and Ionas his beeing in the Whales belly three daies also the Paschall Lambe the Rocke the Cloud did shew Christ. Thirdly by Sacrifices Offerings and ceremonies of the law the bloud of Lambs Goates did signifie Christ to be slain for sin Fourthly by the Sacraments as Circumcision and the Passeouer all which doe beare testimony that our righteousnes remission of our sinnes and eternall life are not to bee founde in our selues but to be sought by faith in Iesus Christ. DIAL XII Verse 22. I meane the righteousnes of God through the faith of Iesus Christ in all and ouer all that heleeue Tim. IN what sence is the faith of Iesus vsed here Sil. Not actiuely for that which Iesus had but passiuely for that faith whereby hee is had and receiued Tim. What is the drift of this text Sil. To open and vnsold more at large that which hee spake concerning the righteousnes of God laying foorth first the instrument whereby it is applied vnto vs which is faith Secondly the persons or subiect vppon whome it is bestowed which be all beleeuers without difference of nations Thirdly the efficient and principall cause of righteousnes which is God And fourthly the materiall cause which is Iesus Christ. Tim. What is the righteousnes of God Sil. That which commeth meerly by Gods good guift and maketh vs acceptable to God euen able to stand before God this righteousnesse wee doe attaine through faith which iustifieth obiectiuely because it leadeth to Christ and instrumentally as the hand of the soule to apprehend it therefore it is written the righteousnes of God through faith Tim. What are the kinds of faith Sil. Foure first historicall which is a knowledge of the history and letter or of the doctrine of the Scripture thence called dogmaticall faith Secondly temporarie faith which is a knowledge of the trueth with an assent to it for a time Math. 13. 21. Thirdly miraculous which is a beleefe that by the power of God straunge wonders may be done 1 Corin. 13. 1 2. Fourthly iustifying faith by the which the righteousnes of God is receiued Of this iustifying faith there are two parts the first is a knowledge of the things to be beleeued as Iohn 6. 69. wee know and beleeue Secondly application of them to our selues Tim. How proue ye that there must bee application in true faith Sil. First by the commaundement beleeue the Gospell Marke 16 1 5. Secondly by the nature of faith which is an hand to drawe Christ to vs. Thirdly by the example of Scripture as Dauid Psalme 18 2. Mary Luke 1 28. Thomas Iohn 20 28. Fourthly by reason for howe can Christ profit vs if he be not applied and put on by faith And 5. by the testimony of the learned which teach true faith to be particular with application as Hierom Cyril c. Tim. What actions are required vnto faith Sil. These fiue First approbation of the things beleeued Secondly expetition in an ernest desire of them 3 〈◊〉 apprehension in a fast laying hold of them Fourthly oblectation in delighting my selfe in them Fiftly expectation in looking certainly to inioy them Tim. What be the degrees of faith Silas Three-fold First such a faith which is a true and earnest desire to beleeue the promises of Christ. Secondly a little faith which is a certaine assurance that the same belongs to vs. Thirdly a full perswasion when the heart is strongly assured thereof ioyned with a sure and certaine knowledge of things hoped for Heb. 11 1. Tim. What is the obiect of Faith Silas Christ Iesus in whom wee do consider three things First his person God and Man Secondly his Offices King Priest and Prophet Thirdly his benefits Remission of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reconciliation adoption sanctification eternall life Tim. What are the persons vnto whom God 〈◊〉 Christ with his benefits Sil. All the beleeuers and onely the beleeuers Tim. What thinke ye of the elect Infants are they Beleeuers Tim. Some think them to be iustified by the beleefe of the Church Others thinke it to be by the beleefe of their parents Others by the beleefe of sureties Others by some secret worke of the spirit But I think that they are saued by their owne faith as it is generally written The iust shall liue by his owne faith Tim. But they want knowledge without which there is no Faith Sil. True they lacke knowledge which is by discourse yet they are not altogither without some knowledge such as for their age they are capeable of as appeareth by this that reason is in children though they want the vse of it Also by the example of Ieremy Iohn Baptist and Christ all which had the light of the Spirit in their infancy being sanctified in the wombe Tim. What vse was made of this Sil. That men which haue not true faith should labor to get it seeing no righteousnes is had without it nor saluation but by it Secondly such as haue it should cherish and labour to encrease it by all good means and be thankfull to God for it Thirdly to take comfort to our selues vpon the death of young children seeing God who hath made a Couenant of life with them doeth worke in them to beleeue in him DIAL XIII Verse 23 24. For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are
because there is mercy with God to giue a free and ful pardon to them who seek for it Lastly that Gods children may commit sinnes of all sorts and kindes except onely one sin from which they are preserued DIAL IIII. Verses 9 10. Came 〈◊〉 blessednes then vppon the Circumcision onely or vppon the vncircumcision also for wee say that fayth was imputed to Abraham for righteousnes howe was it then imputed when he was in the Circumcision or when hee was in the vncircumcision also not in the Circumcision but in the vncircumcision The parts of this Text be two 1. a question 2. an answere Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text at what mark doth it ayme Silas To apply to Abraham the text in the Psalme and to proue by circumstance of time that not by works but by faith Abrahā was iustified before God for there Dauid mentions not works yet seeing hee was circumcised it might bee thought that thereby came forgiuenesse Tim. How doth he proue it by circumstance of tyme that circumcision did not iustifie Abraham and so not Dauid or any other man Sil. Thus Abraham was reckned righteous at the time when hee was not circumcised therefore his righteousnesse came not by the workes of the law for that which was not could not bring righteousnesse to Abraham but circumcision was not when Abraham was iustified God did not iustifie him by it Tim. How doeth it appeare that Abraham was pronounced Iust before he had Circumcision Sil. By the history of Genesis comparing the 15. chapter with the 17. from whence I doe gather that Abraham was circumcised 14. yeares after he was pronouaced 〈◊〉 by faith hereof the Apostle doeth collect two things first that circumcision was no cause of Abrahams iustification because this was first and circumcisiō came long after a cause must go before his effect Secondly that no works iustified Abraham because all the controuersie about iustification grew first about circumcision which the Iewes ioyned with Christ also because the Iewes counted circumcision a noble worke and a worthy worship of GOD from whence we may inferre that if Abraham were not iustified by circumcision much lesse by any other worke therefore the imputed iustice of faith belongs to Abrahams Children which are not circumcised so that they beleeue as Abraham did Tim. What were we taught from hence Sil. That all euen the least things in Scripture the very circumstances of time are of great vse Secondly that the Scriptures must bee read with very great study and diligence Thirdly that Sacraments by the worke done and action of the Minister conferre or worke nothing toward the forgiuenesse of sinne for Abraham had his sinnes forgiuen him and was accepted for righteous being yet vncircumcised but he had the Sacrament of circumcision as a signe and seale of the pard on of his sinnes and of righteousnes which before he had obtained through his faith for this order is well to be marked First God set forth to Abraham his promises Secondly then followed faith Thirdly after that in order of causes but not of time iustification Fourthly vnto this was added circumcision to confirm his faith and to restifie his obedience to God it is Popish errour to tie grace vnto Sacraments DIAL V. Verse 11. After hee receiued the signe of Circumcision as the seale of the righteousnesse of the faith which hee had when hee was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To answere a secret obiection which was this If Abraham were iustified before his circumcision wherefore then did he take circumcision vnto which the Apostle answereth that he receiued circumcision to confirme his faith in that righteousnes which before was giuen him when hee began to beleeue or rather heere is an answere to a double obiection First is that righteousnesse belongeth to the vncircumcised onely sithence Abraham had iustification in the time of vncircumcision bestowed on him Not so saith Paul for he was circumcised but to what purpose might one say hauing already faith and righteousnes That is true saith our Apostle but his faith needed confirmation therefore he took from the hand of God circumcision which is not onely a signifying or distinguishing signe but a strēgthening seale more to assure him of Gods promises in Christ. For interpretation of the words note that signe of circumcision is put for circumcision which is a signe as Math. 24. signe of the son of man for the sonne of man whose appearing shall be a signe of a present iudgement not a cōmon but a sacred signe thence by the latines tearmed sacramēta to receiue signifies to take it in his flesh by the apointment and ordinance of God now if Abrahā receiued it this argueth that God gaue it for receiuing giuing are relatiues so circūcision was a signe both on Gods part giuing and on Abrahams parte receiuing it it signed and assured the grace and promise of the one the faithfull imbracing of the other The signe that is for a signe or to this end to bee a signe and seale that is as a diuine pledge or seale to ratifie vnto Abraham the righteousnes of faith which he receiued being yet vncircumcised Seale a speech borrowed from Kings and Princes which adde their seale broad or priuate signet to ratifie and confirme the leagues edicts graunts charters for better assurance of such as be confederates or subiects to warrant couenants and guifts So did God that heauenly King against the shaking and weakenesse of Abrahams faith touching the promised seede and blessednes by him which is here called righteousnes and before was termed forgiuenesse of sinnes and not imputing sinnes which is blessednesse inchoate or begun leading to perfect happines in heauen The summe of the text is that though Gods promise of blessednesse to beleeuing Abraham by Christ his seede were certaine and vndoubted for God is trueth it selfe yet for more authority and the better to fence and stablish Abrahams faith against doubtings and feares there was added a seale of circumcision Obserue that albeit it be one vse of a seale to shut vp and hide for a time things which be secret and must not yet bee manifested as Math. 27 66. Reuel 5 1. and 10 14. Yet in this text Paul hath respect to the other vse of a seale which is for ratification as it is vsed 1 Cor. 9 2. 2 Tim. 2 9. Reue. 7 2 4. 2 Cor. 1 22. Sithenco God had in his word expressed and mentioned his couenant with Abraham therefore he could not take circumcision to hide or couer the righteousnesse of faith but rather to helpe and comfort his faith in temptation and trials wherewith God meant to prooue his faith as hee did to the vttermost namely at the offering of Isaac Tim. What thing was chiefly taught out of this text Sil. The true nature and the principall vse of all Sacraments old and new which generally serue to be signes giuen
therefore let none with Caine say my sinne is greater c. but rather with Paul 1 Tim. 1 15. Tim. But will not this Doctrine giue some liberty to sinne Sil. Nay it is a restraint rather and bridle from sinne for Gods children are made the more carefull not to offend him by how much the more they feele his mercies to be great towards them Therefore if any abuse this Doctrine to licenciousnesse it is a maruailous bad signe and a fearefull token that they are growne desperate Tim. What are we to learne by the beginning of the 21 verse As sinne hath raigned to death Silas First that sinne rules as a king in al vnbeleeuers Secondly while sinne beareth rule whatsoeuer men do tendeth to destruction Thirdly all Gods elect are first vnder the raigne of sinne and death First Prisoners wounded dead ere they be healed deliuered and restored to life Tim. When are we to iudge of sinne that it raignes as a King Silas When the lusts and motions of our sinnefull nature are willingly obeyed and followed Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is saide That grace might raigne Sil. That as there is a kingdome of sinne so also there is a Kingdome of Grace vnder which two Kingdomes the elect must passe For they are translated from the raigne of sinne to the raigne of Grace as the people of Israell were drawne out of AEgypt into Canaan and seeing euerie one must belong to one of these kingdomes therefore our care must bee to examine vnto which we are subiect Tim. What do ye cal the raigne and kingdome of Grace Silas When our conscience beeing assured that our sinnes are accompted Christs and his righteousnesse accompted ours we begin to leaue and withstand our sins and to liue vnto God thinking on those thinges which please him with care and study to do them Tim. What is meant heere by righteousnesse Sil. Christes obedience imputed to vs to iustifie vs before God Tim. What is meant heere by life Silas That blessed estate wherein we are set by means of this righteousnesse whereunto it is annexed as a fruite Tim. Why is eternall added vnto life Silas To shewe that the blessednesse of iust men shall continue for euer in Heauen as long as God endureth Tim. Why doth he mention Iesus Christ Silas To teach vs that it is by him alone that we obtaine Grace righteousnesse and life Tim. Wherefore is there no mention of Faith Silas In the matter of Iustification Christ is neuer mentioned without respect to Faith which apprehendeth him CHAP. VI. Of Sanctification DIAL I. Verse 1 2. What shal we say then Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid How shal wee that are dcad to sinne liue yet therein Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle entreate of in this sixt Chapter Silas Of Sanctification whereby they which are Iustified and haue their sinnes forgiuen them thorough Faith in Iesus Christ are enabled to walke in a new life and to doe good workes so as they cannot licentiously liue in sin though through infirmity they do sinne Tim. What may we learne from this order of the Apostle in teaching Sanctification after Iustification Sil. Two things First that the Doctrine of free Iustification by faith dooth not destroy good works but produce them rather 2. the doctrine of good works or Sanctification must follow the Doctrine of Iustification as an effect the cause and fruit the roote Tim. What be the differences betweene Iustification and Sanctification Sil. Iustification is an action of God imputing to vs the perfect righteousnesse of Christ when wee beleeue in him Sanctification is a worke of the Spirit framing in the hearts of the elect a new quality of holinesse Secondly Iustification remoues from vs the guilt curse of sinne Sanctification remoues and takes away the rule and power of sinne Thirdly Iustification is as the cause and roote Sanctification is as the fruite effect thogh both done to vs at one time Fourthly Iustification is perfect heere Sanctification is vnperfect and encreaseth daily till at length by degrees it bee perfected in Heauen Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two the first entreateth of the Doctrine of Sanctification prouing that such as bee sanctified cannot serue sinne vnto the 12. verse The second hath the dutie of sanctified persons who are exhorted to flye the seruice of sinne and to liue holily seruing righteousnesse vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How doth the Apostle enter vppon the Doctrine of Sanctification Sil. By a Prolepsis wherein he preuenteth a certaine Obiection against his former Doctrine Tim. Where is this Obiection contained Sil. In the first verse in these words Shal we remaine in sin that Grace may abound Tim. What is it to remaine in sinne Sil. To fulfill the lusts of sin with a purpose to continue in the obedience of sinfull lustes which is a thing that cannot stand with grace howsoeuer grace and sin may stand together Tim. Tel vs now the obiection made against Pauls Doctrine what it was or what is the effect of it Silas This that he had taught men to liue and abide in sin that grace might abound Tim. How did they raise this Obiection and from whence did they gather it Silas From Pauls words when he saide Where sinne abounds there grace more abounds Tim. How did they collect reason from hence Silas Thus it is a good thing that Grace should abound therefore to liue securely and purposely to sin it is a good thing for by that meanes grace shall abound the more Tim. But if the encrease of sinne do cause grace to encrease why should it not be good to encrease and multiply sin seeing it is a very good thing that grace should abound Sylas This obiection is very faulty and absurd for first it maketh sin and encreasing of sin to be the cause of grace whereas it is but the occasion onely as a discase makes a Phisition famous by occasion onely for his skill in his Art is cause of his fame so our sinnes beeing many and great are occasions of illustrating and magnifying the grace of God and not causes to purchase grace for vs they are indeede properly causes ofire and vengeance But howsoeuer sins are not nor can bee causes of grace yet there needed an aboundant and infinite grace to take away sinnes beeing mightily encreased this then is the first fallacy in their reason that which is no cause put for a cause The next fault it is in the ambiguity of the word for they take this word where as if it were as much as wheresoeuer sin abounded which is not so many beeing ouerwhelmed with sinnes as Cayne Esau Iudas 〈◊〉 c. which had not a drop of grace affoorded them The meaning of the Apostle is this where sin abounds that is of whome sin is aboundantly knowne and felt with desire of the remedy which is Christ towardes them grace is more aboundantly shewed and
merits which are to be abhorred howsoeuer couered coloured with the name of Christ. 2. It admonisheth al men to seek after the true distinct knowledge of Christ and to desire to knowe nothing but him vnto their Saluation hungring after his righteousnesse wherein standeth their full and perfect happines Tim. What is the other instruction out of this first part of the verse Silas That the whole righteousnesse of Christ and whatsoeuer is in him is theirs which are his members by faith Tim. By what meanes may we know them which are thus his members Silas By this marke that they walke not after the flesh but after the spirit Tim. But wherefore doth the Apostle repeate this hauing mentioned it before Sil. Because faith by the which we are in Christ being an inward and hidden thing seated in the heart may easily be counterfeited by hypocrites who if they doe say professe and glory as they are apt enough to doe that they are in Christ there is none can controlle them because none can see what is within their heart And howsoeuer such as are in Christ and haue faith cannot deceiue themselues yet many doe by thinking that they are in Christ and haue faith when they haue not presuming of what they neuer receiued This moued the Apostle heere againe to mention such a witnesse of our being in Christ which is outward and more subiect to sence and therefore lesse apt to deceiue namely newnesse of life or sanctification which is such a thing as without it we can neuer assure our selues that our sinnes are forgiuen by Christ and that wee are free from condemnation For though it bee not the proper cause of our comfort yet it is a cause without the which we can haue no sound comfort because it is ioyned vnseparably with iustification for God doth euer sanctifie by his Spirite whom he doth iustifie by faith also newnesse of life is a sure testimony of a liuely faith which makes vs certaine of our reconciliation with God Moreouer newnesse of life is a fruite of the Spirite and it is a chiese part of our thankfulnesse to God who is then most honoured when his will is sincerely obeyed Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reproues the hypocrites who say they haue sanctification and yet still walke after their owne corrupt lusts Secondly it admonisheth all to labour for sanctification without which there is no certainty of iustification to be had Lastly it much confirmeth such Christians as labour to leade their liues purely after the motions of Gods Spirit stiuing against the lusts of the flesh grieuing hartily with a godly sorrow for their dayly failings of infirmities rising by true repentance laying hold vpon forgiuenesse promised of Christ in the Gospell and euer after walking more awfully and warily and endeuoring to profit to better and greater obedience of the worde let not such despaire DIAL V. Verse 5. For they that are after the flesh sauour the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit sauour the things of the Spirit Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sil. The Apostle hauing turned himselfe againe to the doctrine of sanctification affirmeth of all beleeuing iustified persons that they study to liue and leade an holy life this hee declareth by a comparison of contraries after this manner They which are after the flesh walke after the flesh and liue wickedly but they which are after the Spirit walke after the Spirit and liue godly Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs who they are that are said to be after the flesh Sylas Vnregenerate and wicked men who are nothing spirit euen as carnall men guided by the flesh are wholly giuen and addicted to such workes as bee euill The reason hereof is that which our Sauiour saith Math. 12 33. make the tree good and the fruite will be good also it is the nature of the spirit and grace of God to moue and prouoke vnto such works as be like it selfe that is to say holy and good works as the spirit is holy and good Tim. But many godly persons which are after the spirit haue both thought vpon and done the things of the flesh as Dauid Peter c. Howe then is it saide that they which are after the spirit sauour the things of the spirit Sil. It is so yet godly persons are not mooued to those euill works by the spirit but by remaining flesh and dwelling sin for the godly are sanctified in part and not perfectly and wholly therefore it is that they are still subiect to sin which as they doe not commit by full consent of will so they rise againe from it by repentance Secondly a spirituall and godly person must not be iudged by one or some few acts and deeds of his life but by the tenour of it and as it is for the most part now for the most part godly men do sauour and mind the things of the spirit their desire is to liue honestly and to keepe an vnspotted conscience toward God and all men Tim. Shew vs nowe the profit that is to bee gathered out of this doctrine Silas First it teacheth that all beleeuing iustified persons much exercise themselues in such works as are commanded of God for iustification by faith wheresoeuer it is it hath alwayes annexed with it sanctification or study of an holy life which can no more bee separated from it then a liuing man can bee separated from the Soule Secondly heere is a speciall comfort for such as endeuour to doe good things pleasing to God with loue and delight in them because such haue the spirit of Christ and therefore are certainly iustified free from sin and death and shall neuer be condemned but eternally saued in heauen Lastly it affoards a reproofe to such as say they haue the spirit of Christ and yet sauour not the things of the spirit being either openly vicious and wicked or else careles of a godly conuersatiō neither fearing the offence of God nor yet once in earnest minding his glory DIAL VI. Verse 6. For the wisedome of the flesh is death but the wisdome of the Spirit is life and peace Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas Vnto the doctrine of sanctification set forth in the 5. v. here is now ioyned an exhortation stirring vp beleeuing persons vnto holinesse of life Secondly a dehortation to disswade from following the lusts of the flesh and liuing wickedly Tim. By what argument and reason doth he call men from walking after the lusts of the flesh Sylas By a reason taken from the effects thus To liue after the flesh following and obeying the lustes thereof will bring forth death and therefore we must not sauour and affect the things of the flesh but eschue them rather Tim. By what reason are beleeuers perswaded to sauour the things of the spirit or to liue holily Silas By a reason taken from the effects after this sort To sauour the
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede 〈◊〉 and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
second marke of such as profit by afflictions Silas Vocation or calling Tim. What calling is spoken of in this place Silas Not that which is peculiar to each but that which is common to all the Children of God which is that worke of the Spirit of God effectually drawing the elect through the preaching of the Gospell from ignorance and vnbeleefe vnto true knowledge and Faith in Christ. Tim. What is the instruction from hence Silas This seeing the end of our calling is to bring vs to Faith it must needs be that afflictions shal do them good which are called because to them that beleeue there is no condemnation and therefore all things must serue to their saluation who be called to faith Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point Silas To moue vs to seeke for a true calling because till we be called and doe beleeue there is nothing neyther prosperity nor aduersity that can doe vs good Secondly to moue them to thankfulnesse which haue this calling because they haue receiued one of the greatest mercies of God Tim. What is the third marke of such as shall take benefite by the Crosse Silas That they be such as belong to Gods purpose for that which followes plainly teacheth that this is not meant according to our good purpose as Origen thought Tim. What is heere meant by the purpose of God Silas The decree of Gods election or the eternall good pleasure of his will for the sauing of some by Christ which is as Augustine saith a preparation of the benefits and mercies of God Tim. What are we to learne by this that the Apostle speaks heere of Gods purpose Sil. That the faithfull are beholden to Gods eternall election and purpose for all the good they get by afflictions or any other way For Gods purpose is the soueraigne cause of all that good that is in man or doth happen to man Rom. 9 15. Ephe. 1 4 5. 2. Tim. 1 9. The reason heereof is because God hauing once purposed to saue men it cannot be but that they must haue all good things which belong to their saluation For God hath purposed the meanes as well as the ende and will cause euery thing to serue for their good whom he hath loued from euerlasting Tim. What vse of this point Silas First it reproues such as scoffe at Gods purpose or attribute any thing to free will or fortune Secondly it warneth the godly to acknowledge the eternall goodnesse of God in all things that come to them and to bee confirmed in the perswasion of it by such wholesome effects as they perceiue and feele in the course of their life Tim. What may we learne by this that the Apostle ioyneth purpose and calling together Silas First that the purpose of God for our saluation is manifested in our calling which is the first fruite of our election Rom. 8 29. Secondly it serues to distinguish an outward calling by the Gospell from an inward effectuall calling which leades to Christ for all which be called by the Gospell are not called of Gods purpose Thirdly to teach that all be not called nor do loue God but elect ones onely and that after the time of their effectuall calling Tim. What are we to learne by all these markes together Silas That such as are the better by their afflictions more humbled and made more obedient haue a good witnesse that they loue God and are the called and elect of God because none but these can profit by afflictions vnto sound obedience of the word Such as had Dauids grace can say with Dauids words Since I was as sticted I haue learned to keepe thy statutes Psal. 119. DIAL XXVI Verse 29. For those which he knew before he also predestinated to be made like to the image of his Sonne that hee might be the first borne amongst many brethren Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A proofe of the former Argument of cōfort and patience in afflictions taken from the commodity which they bring which was this that afflictions shall turne to the saluation of such as loue God and are called according to his purpose This the Apostle prooueth by two reasons the former is taken from the definition of Gods purpose which is the fore-knowledge of God predestinating some to be made like vnto his Sonne Christ. Tim. How doth the Apostle make this definition serue his parpose Silas By reasoning in this manner Whosoeuer be called of the purpose of God are fore-knowne and predestinated to bee like vnto Christ. But Christ hauing suffered asslictions was afterward glorified Therefore such as God bath called of his purpose must suffer with Christ that they may be glorified with him for being conformed to Christ in temporary afflictions they must be conformed to him also in eternall glory Tim. What is the other reason to proue that all things worke together for the saluation of such as are called of his purpose Silas It is by an vnchangeable connexion or knitting of causes and effects together after this sort Whom God purposeth to saue them he foreknew whom he foreknew thē he hath predestinated whō he hath predestinated thē he calleth whom he calleth them he iustifieth whom hee iustifieth them he sanctifieth whom he sanctifieth them he glorifieth Therefore by reason of this immutable linking of Gods purpose to mans saluation the faithfull must be brought to glory by afflictions for it must needs bee that to the sonnes of God which loue him and are called of his purpose all things turne to their saluation Tim. What be the parts of this 29. verse Silas Two a proposition and a limitation The proposition layeth downe the meanes by which God bringeth all them to glory whom he purposeth to call to the likenesse or conformity with Christ his Sonne The limitation is that howsoeuer Christ and Christians be like yet he still hath the preheminence as the elder brother or as the first begotten Tim. What is meant by this word knew whome hee foreknew Silas Fore-knowledge of God in Scripture hath a double signification First there is in God a knowledge of prescience whereby God long before knoweth what persons and things good and euill shall be in the world present and to come this is by Diuines called Gods prescience or the knowledge of his prescience whereof we reade Acts 2 23. Secondly there is a knowledge in God of fauour whereby he knoweth some before hand as his owne with whom he was well pleased from euerlasting This is by Diuines called the knowledge of his loue or approbation and it is the same which the Apostle calleth his good pleasure Ephe. 1 6. In this sence the word is vsed Rom. 11 2. as also in this our text Whom he foreknew that is they whom he loued and elected from euerlasting out of the lost lumpe of mankinde As the loue which God exerciseth towardes the faithfull is in Scripture called his knowledge Psal. 1 6.
So the decree of his loue from euerlasting is tearmed fore-knowledge Tim. What is the instruction that we gather from hence Silas That God doth not begin then to loue his elect when they bee in this worlde and are regenerated but hee hath loued them in his decree and purpose from euerlasting For vnto God those things towardes men were long since purposed and appointed saith Chrysostome Tim. But if this be true that we are from euerlasting loued of God how can we at any time be enemies to him Silas Though we be loued as creatures and more loued as Gods elect yet in respect of inherent and remaining corruption we are enemies of God beeing neuer actually beloued till we be regenerate by the Spirite of God and haue his image imprinted in vs. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas First that God hath certainly loued vs in this it appeareth that our election is most firme so as the chosen must needs come to glory because whome God loueth once hee loueth to the end Secondly seeing God loued vs in his purpose when we were sinners wee ought therefore to loue him againe and also one another euen our very enemies Thirdly if God loued vs euen when wee were enemies hee will nowe much more loue and saue vs seeing wee are reconciled by his Sonne through faith in his bloud Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the eternall good will and pleasure of God is the spring and fountaine of all spirituall graces now and heauenly glory hereafter The reason is for that the Apostle setting downe the causes of our saluation nameth the foreknowledge of God as the head and chiefe of the rest for wee are therefore predestinated called iustified and sanctified glorified because God knew vs for his own before the foundation of the world Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It teacheth that faith loue and good workes cannot bee the cause of our election because Gods foreknowledge and election is the cause of them Secondly it confuteth such as woulde haue our beleeuing and working well to come in part frō our naturall free will wheras in trueth they are all the fruites and gifts of Gods eternall election and loue by which they are giuen to vs and wrought in vs insomuch that we haue neither good counsell thought nor good deede but that which God hath decreed to put into vs from euerlasting Ephe. 1. 4. wee are chosen in Christ not because wee were but to bee holy Tim. What is it to predestinate Silas To predestinate is to decree any thing before hand and bring it vnto a certaine end through certain and appointed meanes If this predestination saith Augustine can be deceiued then may God be ouercome of mans sin which cannot be Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That predestination is ioyned vnto foreknowledge as subordinate to it Gods foreknowledge is no bare and idle thing but is euer coupled with his decree and ordinance whatsoeuer God knoweth or seeth before hee ordaineth to some speciall end and vnto that end hee shall at last bring it this is it which is here called predestination Tim. If this be so that all things are foreordained of God howe is hee not the authour of sinnes for they bee in the number of things Silas Sinnes are foreordained of God not as they are sinnes but as they are the meanes to effect his counsell thus Adams fall and Iudas treason were foreordained of God as meanes whereby God did effect and serue his own counsell in sauing the elect to the praise of his mercy and condemning the wicked to the praise of his iustice Secondly predestinating in scripture may be taken generally and largely for Gods generall and whole decree touching all things and persons or strictly for the decree of election whereby he hath foreordained some to saluation as the end and confourming to Christ as the meanes to leade to that end and so it is here vsed Tim. Wherein stands this conformity with Christ Silas In two thinges first in being like vnto him in respect of the end that as Christ is nowe glorified in heauen so all that are predestinate shal be glorified with him Secondly in being like vnto him in respect of the meanes standeth thus that as Christ entred into his glory through holinesse and suffering afflictions and death so they that liue godly and are ready to suffer with Christ for Christ are sure to be saued with Christ. Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas This euery one that looketh to inherite eternall life in heauen with Christ must endeuor to bee like him in this life they must be holy and righteous as he was and be ready to suffer afflictions as hee did The reason here of is Gods eternall decree and ordinance whereby hee hath appointed it to bee so that they shall bee partners with Christ in his heauenly glory whosoeuer shall bee followers of him here in his patience and holinesse which are the way we are to walke in vnto our country which is aboue Tim. What is the vse to be made of this Silas First here is an exhortation to moue vs to liue holily according to the will of God and to suffer afflictions with patience according to the example of Christ as wee desire to haue communion with Christ in his blessednesse Secondly heere is comfort for such as suffer any manner of shame or iniury for Christ and his word for this likenesse with Christ in his infirmities is a witnes that we shall be like vnto him in glory Thirdly here is sharp reproofe for such as liue prophanely and shunne the crosse saying it mattereth not how we liue or what we doe for wee must be saued if we be predestinate and if not then we cannot be saued though we do liue well Tim. How is Christ the first begotten amongst his brethren Silas This phrase hath reference to the custome of the Iewes whose first-borne did excell his brethren both in power and portion in dignity and possession so doeth Christ far excell all his brethren who are all like to Christ but not equall with him neither in nature office glory nor dominion for by nature hee is God truely and God-man in vnity of person for office the onely redeemer and mediatour of his Church therefore onely king and high-priest for glory and dominion he sitteth vpon his Fathers throne hauing a name aboue all names Phil. 2. 9. DIAL XXVII Verse 30. Whome he hath predestinate them he hath called whome he hath called them hee hath iustified and whome he iustifieth them he glorifieth Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Silas The seuerall actions and effects whereby God doth witnes his eternall loue to his elect ones and by which as meanes hee bringeth them to their purposed and promised blessednes Here is the golden chain wherby men chosen are drawne vp and ascend to heauen here be the steps and degrees
of the Law But neyther the one or the other be iustifyed by Workes both being sinners which touching the Gentiles is cleared in Ch. 2. and concerning the Iews in Ch. 3. ver 21. therefore Iustification of both is only by beliefe in Christ. Which conclusion is found Ch. 3. verse 22 c. Verse 1 2 3. Salutation 1 Paula Sernant of Iesus Christ called to bee an Apostle put apart to Preach the Gospel of God 2 Which he hath Promised afore by his Prophets in the Holy Scriptures 3 Concerning his Sonne Iesus Christ our Lorde which was made of the seed of Dauid according to the Flesh c. Tim. What things were noted in this Salutation Si. Three things first the person Saluting secondly the persons Saluted thirdly the thing which hee wished vnto them and prayed for Tim. What do ye note in the Person Saluting how is hee described Silas First his Office both by the perticuler that he was an Apostle or Ambassador and generall that he was a seruant of Iesus Christ that is a Minister or seruitor of Christ in publishing his will by preaching the Gospell and not onely a seruaunt as other Christians by common profession secondly by the Doctrine which he taught whereof he entereth into commendation Tim. Whence had he this Office Silas Not by men nor of men but immediately by the calling of Iesus Christ Acts 9 12 3 4. Tim. Wherefore doth he speake of his Calling Silas First in respect of false Apostles who charged him to be an intruder secondly to shew that he had authoritie to teach and that they were bound to obey because he brought a Diuine doctrine and did not offer to teach them by intrusion and vsurpation but by a iust lawfull and diuine vocation Tim. How came he by such a Calling from Christ Silas Not by his owne merits either foreseene or present as Origen thought but by the eternal decree of God who set him apart for that seruice of preaching the Doctrine of saluation as it is heere saide put apart to Preach to wit to the Gentiles Acts 23. which was both from the instant of his birth Gal. 2 15. at the time of his calling to the Apostleship and from euerlasting by an eternall election as Chrysostom and after Peter Martyr affirmeth From whence we learn that our Callings guists and fruits of them dependeth vpon Gods election that all flesh may be humbled before God ascribing to themselues none but all praise to God and free grace from euerie thing which is in them or done by them or to them Furthermore in that by the will and Councell of God his vocation was assigned for Paul and hee sanctified and put apart for it as Ieremy was Chap. 1. 5. long before any manifestation thereof to themselues or to the world let vs heereby be warned neither rashlie to rush into a calling running before wee be sent of God centrary to the practise of Aaron and Christ. Heb. 5. 4. nor beeing sent and called with-draw our selues from our appointed function least we be found to fight against God whiles we would appeare to men to bee shamefast For such an infirmity sake God was angrie with Moyses Exod. 3. and punished Ionas Chap. 1. Paul commended for the contrary vertue his readinesse to obey his calling gal 1. 16. 17. Also Iohn the Baptist. Iohn 1. 7. Tim. By what Arguments or Reasons is the Doctrine of the Gospell commended to vs in this place Silas First by the Effects It is a Doctrin of Ioy and Comfort for so much the word Gospell signifieth as ye would say a good spell or word of good tidings Luke 2. 10. Secondly by the Efficient cause It is reuealed from Heauen of God himselfe and teacheth the Grace of God therefore called the Gospell of God Thirdlie by the Antiquity it was first published and promised by the Prophets Gal. 3. 13. Fourthly by the Subiect and Matter which it handleth and that is the Sonne of God Incarnate and made Man also Sauiour and Redeemer for mans eternall Saluation Lastly by a proper End which is to engender the obedience of Faith in the Name of Christ Verse 5. Tim. What doth this admonish vs of Silas First of the neuer sufficiently loued and praised goodnesse of God who would commit to vs such a doctrine for Quality so comfortable for Authority so diuine for Continuance so ancient for Matter and subiect so very excellent and glorious Secondly of our owne duty towards this Doctrine of the Gospell Tim. What is our Christian duty towards the word of the Gospell Silas First in our Iudgements to approoue it and esteeme it aboue Pearles and most precious and profitable things Secondly in our minds to marke and heed it well Thirdly in our harts to beleeue it Fourthly in our affections to loue it and put our chiefe delight in it Fiftly in our memories to keepe it and treasure it Sixtly with our eares to hearken to it Seuenthly with our mouths to consesse it and speake good of it Lastly to submit our whole man to the obedience and practise of of it in all sincerity and constancy Tim. What other thing doth it admonish vs of Silas Of their error which charge it with nouelty or flexiblenesse according to the wils of men and circumstances of time for it is alwaies one and the same like God the Author and it is very ancient it is no vpstart Doctrine as ancient as mans fall and that is most true which was first as that is false which was latter Tim. What learne we by this that we haue that accomplished and most clearely manifested to vs which was onely promised to the people of the Iewes by the Prophets Silas That as God hath shewed forth towardes vs the more excellent Grace so our contempt and vnthankfulnesse if we endeuour not to walke worthy of that grace wil cost vs deare by pulling heauier Iudgements from Heauen vpon vs. Woe to thee Corazin Mat. 11. 21 c. Also learne that the Gospell promised to the Fathers by the Prophets and performed by Christ at his comming is one in substance Tim. What do ye call the Prophets Silas Men called of God to the Ministery of the old Church and furnished with speciall graces both for Interpreting the will of God set downe before by Moyses in his Bookes and also to foretell the will of God touching future euents and namely touching the exhibiting of the Messias and of the good things to be enioyed by his sufferings 1 Pet. 1 11. Tim. What doth this admonish vs of that the promises of Christ are hid in the Scriptures of the Prophets Silas That there is a great correspondency and agreement for truth and matter of Doctrine betweene the Old and the New Testament though great oddes in the measure of reuelation Hence it is said of one that the Old Testament is the hiding of the New and the New is the opening of the Old Tim. What should
of Paul his owne purpose that he did preach to the Romanes but of GOD whose Calling must be expected Secondly a lesson not onely for Ministers of the Word but for all others that what is in ones power to do for others good and namely for them to whom wee are more especially indebted wee should not faile to do it and that to the vtmost of our power with a chearfull and prompt minde according to that councell giuen vs in Ecclesiastes Whatsoeuer is in thy hand to doo see thou do it with all diligence Eccles. 9 10 Lastly let vs learn by Pauls example First to ouercome any discouragements whatsoeuer by the consideration of our Calling Secondly the goodnesse of the thinges we haue in hand Thirdly the hope of great gaine and successe by our labours DIAL VII Verse 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God vnto Saluation to euery one that beleeueth to the Iew first and also to the Grecian Tim. WHat is the sum of thu Scripture Silas That we ought to glorie in the Gospel because thereby God is truly powerfull to saue all that beleeue it Heere doth end the holy Apostles 〈◊〉 and his Tract of Iustification by Faith beginneth at the 16. verse where he entereth vpon the Treatise by a Prolepsis making answere to a secret Obiection For Paul hauing written in the latter end of the 15. verse I hat he was readie to preach the Gospell at Rome it might be obiected vnto him the Gospell is euery where spoken against the Precepts therof be scorned and thy selfe accounted little lesse then mad which thinkest to teach the wise more wised ome by the Gospell To which the Apostle answereth ptofessing that He is not ashamed of the Gospell though it seeme neuer so contemptible and base vnto the worlde Whereof hee rendereth two reasons One because it is not his owne Gospell but of Christ as Author and concerning no friuolous or fruitlesse matter Christ as Matter Subiect The second from the Fort and 〈◊〉 thereof because it is a most healthfull and powerfull Organe or Instrument of 〈◊〉 to saue beleeuers So as this Text consisteth of two parts First a profession I am not ashamed Secondly a Reason For. And whereas he saith He is not ashamed it is a Liptote or Meiosis because more is meant then is spoken For it is as if hee had saide I am so farre from being ashamed and I do glory and reioyce in it so as I esteeme nothing so honourable Insinuating to the Romanes that they ought likewise so to do as he their Apostle did according to that which he spake plainly and without any figure vnto the Galathians Chap. 6 14. Now when he tearmeth the Gospell 1. the Doctrine of free Iustification by Christ the power of God he meaneth not of his Creating power or his reuenging power vnto destruction but of a power ioyned with fauour and loue for saluation not of his Essentiall power but of his Organicall Ministerial power or by a 〈◊〉 of the declaration of his power when it is manifested in the preaching of the Gospell to make it effectuall For by the Gospell God mightilie moueth the hearts of the elect when the houre of their conuersion commeth infusing the Holy-ghost which stirreth vp the vnbeleeuing heart and makes it able to beleeue whereby righteousnesse and saluation is obtained thorow Christ. Tim. What is the profession made in this present Verse Si. That Paul is not ashamed of the Gospell howsoeuer for in all Ages since the Gospell did first come abroad manie haue bin ashamed of it from the shame which accompanieth it haue they forsaken it or coldly professed it Yet Paul professeth that for no cause wold he be ashamed thereof A Confession worthy of such an Apostle Tim. How many wayes may we be ashamed of the Gospell of Christ Silas Two wayes especially First if we be ashamed of the Doctrine or duties of the Gospell or secondly of the Preachers and professors of it Tim. What things vsually make men ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Foure things First the strangenesse of the Doctrine being aboue naturall reason Secondly the simplicity and meannesse of the Gospell being without earthly pompe and glory Thirdly the troubles and crosses of such as are the Disciples and hearers of the Gospell Fourthly the plainenesse of the Gospell being voide of humane wisedome and excellency of words From whence we may obserue that great is the corruption of mans hart which is not ashamed of things shamefull and yet doe shame at things wherein they ought to glory Tim. What reasons should preserue vs from being ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Fiue First the example of Paul such an Apostle which had abid much shame for the Gospell and yet saw no cause to be ashamed of it Secondly the Nature of the Gospell being a gladsome and ioyfull message Thirdly the subiect of the Gospell which is Christ of whom if we be ashamed before men he will be ashamed of vs before God Fourthly because it is the Instrument of Gods power to beget Faith Fiftly the effect of the Gospell which is saluation the greatest of all benefits or rather it hath all safety in it comprehending deliuerances of all sorts both Temperall and Spirituall For whereas there be sundry and many kinds of saluations or safeties as of our goods and persons by good lawes and iust Magistrates against sicknesle and diseases by Phisitions and wholesome medecines from violence and iniuries of enemies by valiant Captaines and Souldiors from extremity of weather by builders of houses or Masons from colde by Garments as all these enemies dangers effects and 〈◊〉 came by sinne and be effects of transgression so our deliuerance and safety from them is a fruit of Christ his redemption and of that faith which embraceth it but heere is chiefely meant that saluation which is spirituall and is of the soule from sinne and eternall death whereof there be two parts the first part is deliuerance from guilt and punishment of sinne by remission the second is blessednesse and eternall life in the possession of Gods fauour and loue whereof there be three degrees First in this life at the time of regeneration when sinne being pardoned through Faith and the soule renewed by the Holy-Ghost it beginneth to liue that life which is eternall The second at death when the Soule seuered from the body is receiued into Abrahams bosome to rest in heauen with the Spuits of iust men The third at the day of Resurrection when the whole man shall be glorified with Christ euerlastingly This is that Saluation whereunto the Gospell bringeth the embracers of it Moreouer whereas it is preached to some vnto destruction it happeneth by the infidelity of men For the Gospell of it owne Nature and by the counsell of God is appointed to bee cause of Saluation Wherein it diftereth from the Law whose effect is to reueale wrath for sinne not to iustify and
Nebuchadnezar when their captiuity was sharpe and their deliuerance long deferred yet because temporal deliuerance were Tipes of eternall and depended vpon Christ it is not to be doubted but Paul hath rightly applied it to the spirituall deliuerance by the Messiah to come through Faith Wherby the elect both vnder Law and Gospel were safe and made pertakers as well of Iustification and remission of sinnes presently as of life eternall in the Heauens Which concord in this great trueth of righteousnesse by Faith betweene the Prophets and Apostles it is implied not obscurely by this Particle As and whereas Paul ascribeth vnto holy Scripture the authority to proue the question in hand whether Faith or workes do iustifie before God we may note further in what estimation wee ought to haue the written word namely to account it the perfect rule of al diuine truth acording to which we ought to examine and iudge of al controuersies in matter of Faith and Religion for it is the wont of this blessed Apostle when he will confirme any Christian Doctrine or determine any doubt or question which may arise about it still to runne vnto Scriptures for probation which shewes the Scriptures alone to be a sufficient directory and a competent Iudge of all controuersies in Religion Tim. What did we obserue in the authority it selfe Sil. The reading and the Interpretation The reading standeth thus The iust by Faith shall liue this is the better reading or thus The iust shall liue by Faith this is the worse as though we were first iust and afterward should liue by Faith Also the word His is in the Prophet The iust shall liue by his owne Faith but it is left out by Paul because it is sufficient without the pronowne to proue his purpose that The iust by Faith shall liue Tim. What is the Interpretation of these words as they were first vsed of the Prophet Habakkuk Sil. To shew the duty of iust men in dangerous times namely by Faith to waite and rest vpon God if they would liue and be preserued when other which had confidence in themselues were destroyed Tim. What is the meaning as Paul sciteth it Sil. To teach thus much that such as imbrace righteousnesse by Faith shall be saued from Sinne Hell and Sathan and liue eternally in Heauen as well as be deliuered heere in earth from temporall dangers Tim. What Doctrines were gathered heere Sil. These three chiefely First that none shall liue but the iust Secondly none iust but by Faith Thirdly euery one is iustified by his owne Faith Tim. Why shall none liue saue the iust Sil. Because God hath not promised life but to such as are iust as it is written Doe this and liue Secondly he threatneth death to sinne and to all vnrighteousnesse therefore all vniust persons are certain to perish which sheweth the necessity of seeking and getting perfect iustice by beleeuing the gospell Tim. Why is none Iust saue by Faith Silas Because all men euen the best do lacke righteousnesse of their owne therefore they must seek it elswhere in Christ by Faith Rom. 10 3 4 5. Phil. 3 7 8 9. Tim. How is it declared that none is Iustified but by his owne Faith Silas As none seeth but with his owne eye or taketh hold of a thing but with his owne hand or eateth but with his owne mouth or walketh but with his owne feete so none seeth Christ to be his Sauiour or taketh hold of his merites or feedeth on him or walketh and commeth to him any otherwise then by his own Faith which is the eye hand and mouth of the soule Tim. What other things learned we from this Text Silas That we haue many notable benefites by Faith to wit Saluation Righteousnesse and Life who of all other be most principall Secondly that to liue by faith it is to exercise Patience Hope Wisedome Loue Obedience out of a liuely Faith by which a Christian is made able to mooue himselfe to all good duties vnto which by power of Nature wee can by no meanes attaine Tim. Is there any further thing to be obserued in this Text for our instruction Silas Yea it commendeth vnto vs the difference betweene the Law and the Gospell how the righteousnesse of the one is distinguished from the other For the righteousnesse of the Law requireth workes and the fulfilling of the Commandements Leuit. 18 5. Galath 3 12. But the Gospell saith The Iust by Faith shall liue The righteousnesse of the Law is a perfect obedience the righteousnesse of the Gospell is an imputation thereof to the Elect Sinner at what time he beleeueth Rom. 4 24. The Righteousnesse of the gospell God giueth to vs but the righteousnes of the Law men do giue it to God There is good vse of this difference and is to be held constantly because it freeth the trobled Conscience from snares and perplexities when hee shall perceiue that though he lacke good Workes and be full of wicked manners yet vnto the forgiuenesse of sinnes and absolution before God it is enough only to beleeue in Christ according to the gospel Secondly it takes from man al cause of reioycing and glorying in himselfe that he may glory only in this That he knowes God to be mercifull to pardon his sinne and accept him for righteous when by his sinfull Workes and transgressions of the Lawe hee deserued death Ier. 9 23. DIAL X. Verse 18. For the Wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnes of Men which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnes Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text how doth it depend vpon and sort with the former Verse Silas The drift and purpose is to confirm the maine and grand proposition that sinners are Iustified and saued by the Faith of the gospell The argument is from the contrary Sinners are not Iustified by their Works therefore by Faith For in the cause of Iustification faith and workes haue the condition of contraries Rom 11 6. Now touching things which be immediately contrarie the maxime and rule is that when the one is denied the other is affirmed and what is taken from the one is giuen to the other it doth then necessarily followe that righteousnesse must be had by Faith seeing it cannot be had by workes Aud why not by workes Was it not the common and generally receiued opinion both amongst Philosophers and the Iewes themselues that Workes were the cause of righteousnesse To this secret Obiection the Apostle answereth by a reason taken from the contrary effects as thus Men cannot bee righteous by their Workes because their workes were wicked and vniust therefore punished of God which he proueth by a distribution of Gentiles vnto Chap. 2. Verse 17. and thenceforward of the Iewes till Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. How many things are noted in this Text Silas Three First that the Gentiles had knowledge of God and good things naturally ingrafted in them signified by the word Truth
by wicked affections Tim. Who doe with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnesse Sil. Such as by force suppresse or keepe it backe as if they would imprison it least it come abroad when it is not onely not followed and obeyed but resisted and the quite contrary to the direction of truth is done then it is as it were fettered in the Giues and Manacles of our lusts which keepe it backe Tim. Taketh the truth any hurt thereby Sil. None at all but the hurt is to our selues euen great vexation and vnquietnesse of mind Secondly a greater inclination and pronesse to all manner of euill this may be declared and illustrated by the similitude of prisoners kept in prison against their will also by the example of such Gentiles Iewes and Christians as knowing what they ought to doe yet did against their knowledge Rom. 1 32. Rom. 2 17 21. Phil. 3 18. Tim. What counsell was giuen heere Silas That all men endeuour to take part with the knowne truth against their affections and endeuour to doe according to that truth which they know For first if men will not haue truth to guide them they shall haue their corrupt filthy lusts to be their guides Secondly if men keepe truth in Prison by their disobedience themselues at last shall bee cast into the prison of darkenesse whence they shall neuer come out where the fire neuer goeth out and the worme neuer dyeth DIALOGVE XI Verse 19 20. For asmuch as that which may be knowne of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it vnto them For the inuisible things of him that is his eternall power and God-head are seene by the Creation of the world being considered in his workes to the intent that they should be without 〈◊〉 Tim. WHat coherence and agreement hath this Text with the former and how doth Paul proceeds Sil. This verse with the rest that follow to the end of the first Chapter doe by a very plaine and distinct order more fully explicate and declare the matters briefly and concisely set downe in the 18 verse as first what that truth is which the Heathens did vniustly detaine viz the principles of Nature imprinted within them both of God and of morall dutyes and how they came by this naturall light in this verse and next Secondly how by vniust detaining that truth they proued impious to God by vnthankfulnesse and Idolatry and iniurious towards themselues and their Neighbours from verse 20 till 32. in which verse lastly is taught what that wrath and punnishment is which is from God in Heauen reuealed and sent vpon such wickednesse of men Now the first word or Particle of this present Text Because or For bewraieth this verse to depend vpon the former as a reason thereof taken from the effect He had said the Gentiles violently oppressed truth and as a Iaylor his Prisoner so they kept in the same which yet desired to burst out into actions as the Sun out of the Clouds this he proueth thus because such as had a certaine light and knowledge to leade them to God in some sort to know him and to discerne betweene good and euill in common life could not commit such impieties toward God such vncleannesses against themselues and such Iniustice to their Neighbours but that they must bee iudged guilty of vnrighteous detention and suppression of the truth If happily any would alleadge for the Heathens in their defence that they wholly wanted the knowledge of the truth and so are vntruely charged for with-holding it for answere to this secret obiection he affirmeth that the Gentiles had the knowledge of God both by light of Nature verse 19. and by the view of Gods works v. 20. Tim. What is the drift of this Text Sil. To shew what truth that is which the Gentiles detained in vnrighteousnesse it was a certaine knowledge of God which they learned by naturall instinct and by the workes of Creation and that they are iustly charged for with holding the same knowledge Tim. How many things may be considered in this Text Sil. Fiue thinges First that the Heathen had the knowledge of God that c. Secondly that they had it from God for God shewed it them Thirdly what things they knew touching God his eternall diuine power Fourthly out of what bookes they learned it not Scriptures but Creatures from his workes not from his word Lastly what was the euent of their knowledge Tim. Did the Gentiles know all that was to be knowne of God Sil. No but knew somuch as they were capable to knowe according to such meanes as they had yet the Philosophers and wise men knew much of God which they did not reueale to the common people There are some things to be knowne of God which are incomprehensible simply and cannot be known of Gods regenerated Children much lesse of Philosophers as his perfit diuine essence most glorious maiesty which dwels in a light that none hath accesse or aproach vnto 1 Tim. 6 16. Also the reasons of his will and counsell touching the gouernement of the worlde and especially of mankind for they ought not to be searched nor can be traced and found Rom. 11. 33. And other things there be which though they bee comprehensible yet are not known without reuelation of the word and spirit which Heathens lacked as the Doctrine of the Trinity of Christ his Incarnation free Iustification by Faith Remission of Sinnes by a crucified Christ Resurrection c. By that therefore which may be knowne is meant that which by ir-bred principles of truth remayning in man after the fall as some sparkles and fire-brands after a great fire and by strength of naturall reason as also by sight of the creature the Gentiles coulde attaine vnto viz. that there was a God he insensible and spirituall and for properties most mighty most iust most wise and good which things they saw God the first cause could not bee without seeing men which were his effect and work had such qualities in them Whereas this knowledge is said here to be manifest in them it is expounded by Chap. 2 vers 15. written in their hearts neither in the Creatures nor in the Philosophers nor among them nor to them but in themselues euen within their hearts by which it is plaine that he now speakes not of the Iewes which had their knowledge of God from the word but of the Gentiles and of those inward notions and principles which be natural whereof some be contemplatiue shewing them of God that hee is and what one he is and some practicke teaching them the difference betweene that is godly and wicked iust wrong honest and vnhonest morally good and euill Hence outwardly did arise the seeds of Arts Sciences and Disciplines and within a conscience iudgeing of a mans owne deedes whether good or ill and admonishing of the diuine iudgement approouing and rewarding what is well done abhorring and reuenging euill actions as Chap. 2. 15. This iustifieth that saying
vice but that which containeth the breach of all duties to our neighbor as 1 Cor. 6. 9. as also in the 16. verse of this Chapter it imports al those leud manners whereby they hurt their Neighbours in their persons or substance or name contrary to the rule of naturall Iustice Tim. What is called Fornication the first kinde and part of Iniustice Sil. The vncleannesse of vnmarried persons touching generation vnder it is meant all vncleannesse that way whereby they did defile the chastity and bed of others against the seauenth commandement Tim. What be the stirrers vp and nourishers of this vice Sil. Pride in apparell Belly cheare corrupt talke vnchast company wanton dancing vncleane touching loue songs light and lasciuious playes idlenesse c. Tim. What be the remedies of this vice Sil. Labour in our calling prayer moderation in dyet fasting mariage meditation of Gods will and temporall iudgements vpon his Children and vpon the wicked both temporall and cternall Tim. What meditations doe ye meane Sil. Such as these be First that it is a sinne which polluteth the Temple of the Holy-Ghost Secondly it maketh the members of an Harlot Thirdly it robbeth Christ of that right he hath in the bodie Fourthly it is a sinne against the body Fiftly it hath prouoked Gods vengeance in this world Sixtly it deserueth Hell fire 1. Cor. 6 9. Tim. What doth wickednesse signifie Sil. The pleasure studie and setled purpose endeauour and labour which an euill man taketh that he may hurt another examples heereof we haue in the Iewes who tooke great paines to hurt Christ Also in the false Prophets which tooke great paines and labour to deceiue simple soules Tim. What Reasons may mooue vs to auoyde this wickednesse Sil. Because it maketh men like the Diuell that wicked one who goeth about taking great labour paines to destroy men and for this cause he is called that wicked one and that euill one in Scripture euen in regard of his excessiue paines which he putteth himselfe vnto that he may annoy and hurt men Tim. What call you Couetousnes Silas A greedy desire of hauing more though it bee with wrong to others the loue of money a will to bee rich 1 Tim. 6 9 10. Tim. By what similitude may the Nature of a couetous man be declared Sil. Of Fire consuming all fuell of the Graue deuouring carkasses of the Horse-leech still sucking and drawing neuer satisfied Prou. 30 15. This Vice comprehends all sorts of thefts and cunning trickes to coozen others of their goodes against the eight Commaundement Tim. What be the effects of Couetousnes Sil. First it choaketh the word Math. 13 22. Secondly it benummeth the Conscience Thirdly it maketh goods our God Col. 3 5. Fourthly it is the roote of all euill 1 Tim. 6 10. Tim. What remedy for it Silas 1. Prayer 2. Meditation First that God careth for our liues Mat. 6 23 24 25 26. Secondly that wee came naked into the world and shall goe naked out of it Iob 1 21. Thirdly that our liues consist not in riches Fourthly that it maketh vs slaues to our own seruants Psal. 9 6 7. Lastly that it banisheth the loue of God and feare of God out of our hearts Tim. What is it that ye call Maliciousnes Silas The word which the Apostle vseth either signifieth that vice whereby men waxe weary of well-doing called sluggishnesse or else that habit of naughtinesse whereby one is disposed in all things to do viciously lewdly A generall inclination to all euill and vicious manner being opposite to vertue which is an habite or disposition to all good and honest actions DIALOGVE XVII Verse 29. Ful of Enuy Murder Debate Deceite taking all thinges in euill part Whisperers Backbiters Haters of God Tim. WHat do ye call Enuy Silas That vice whereby men vexe and grieue for the good of others as Cain enuied Abel because his Sacrifice was farre better Saul Dauid because hee was more loued and honored of the people the Iews Christ because manie flocked to heare him and see his Miracles Tim. For what causes are we to suppresse and striue against this affection of enuy Silas Because it is a diuellish vice making men like to Sathan who enuied our first parents happinesse Secondly it is iniurious to God himselfe and not onely to our neighbor of whose good we ought to reioyce and not to enuie Tim. How doth enuy any iniury to God Silas First it doth rise vp against the authority of his word forbidding it Secondly it also controlleth his wisedom in the distribution of his gifts for it misliketh that others should haue what wee want yet they haue nought but what God will Tim. For what other causes must wee labour to bridle enuie Sil. It is against Charity which reioyceth in the good of others as in our owne Also it is an vnreasonable affection because it breedeth continuall matter of disquietnesse for the enuious man is neuer at rest there will alwayes be somewhat to repine at Secondly it maketh vs to repine for that which is ours touching vse as all other mens guifts bee ours for vse as the cye seeth for the whole bodie so it is amongst Christians Thirdly enuious men do that to others which they woulde not haue done to themselues Lastly Enuie leadeth to Crueltie as Cain to the murthering of Abel Saul to the killing of Dauid the Pharisies to the crucifying of Christ. Tim. What is the duty contrary to this Silas To reioyce for the good of others as though it were our owne good as Paul did Phil. 1 3 4. Colos. 1 3. 1 Thes. 1 2. Tim. What is the next vice Silas Murder by a Synechdoche all kindes of murther be vnderstood Tim. Why is murther placed in the middle betweene enuie and debate Silas To teach what be the ordinarie occasions and grounds whence murther ariseth and so to warne men as they would flie murther to auoid those vices of enuy and strife For Enuie as the Mother bringeth forth murther as her daughter as in Cains example Gen. 4. Tim. What cal ye murther Silas It is an vnlawfull taking away of life from anie reasonable creature For Beasts may be killed for vse malefactors for example so that it is done by the Magistrate and iustly or legally Tim. By what Reasons doo ye shew the hatefulnesse of this sinne Silas First it is against the Commaundement Thou shalt not kil Secondly it taketh away precious life which cannot bee restored Thirdly it defaceth Gods Image Gen. 9 6. Fourthly it iniureth the Common-wealth in spoiling it of a member Fiftly it procureth horrour of Conscience as to Cain Gen. 4 13. Sixtly the dishonour of Gods name as in Dauid 2 Sam. 12 14 Seuenthly losse of goods bodie and soule Gen. 9 5. Reuel 2 18. Eightly it spotteth a mans race and posterity Lastly it bringeth infamie vpon his name and dishonoureth him in the eies and estimation of men Tim. How many kinds of murther be there
thought well of them not regarding what GOD iudged of them which was chiefly and asore all to be thought on Tim. How fitly doth this Text agree with the former Also in what sence is Gods iudgement affirmed to bee according to truth And how do we know thus much Silas This verse was a proof of that which was written in the first verse for there he saide that men which condemned themselues are without excuse but are so guilty as they cannot escape the reason heereof is now rendred because the iudgement of God is according to truth and therefore though men would blinde themselues putting out their owne eyes yet that cannot be done and were it done it cannot help for God will finde them out By iudgement is meant both Gods gouernment of things and persons in this world namely his iudiciary power in inflicting paine and also the action of the last and great day when God will giue recompence to euerie man as his workes be This Iudgement is saide to be according to truth not so much for that he iudgeth not after outward shews and appearances but searcheth the hearts 1. Sam. 16 7. as because it is a righteous vnpartial iudgement looking not to persons as corrupt men do in their iudgement but to the quality of the offence This we are saide to know both because it is certaine and the certainty heereof euidently appeareth to al men generally and obscurely by light of nature imprinted in all mens minds whereof before Chap. 1. verse 19 20. and this is meant heere and more specially and clearly by the witnesse of the word often auouching God to be righteous in his iudgement and holy in his waies Psal. 99. and 76. and 145. Paul abhorring with detestation the least thought of any iniustice in God Rom. 3 5. and chap. 9 14. Tim. What dooth the Apostle teach heere touching the Iudgement of God Sil. Two things First that his iudgement is true equall and iust Secondly that it is certain and vnauoidable Tim. What learned we from the former Sil. That God doth iudge otherwise then men doe iudge now heerein is the difference that men do iudge according to outward appearance for men do iudge according to that they do heare see because they know not the heart and cannot tell with what minde euerie thing is done for this is the cause that men are so soone and much deceiued as it may appeare first in that men take some to be good which bee otherwise as in Isaac who thought well of Esauê and Paul who thought well of Demas the eleuen Apostles who had a good conceite of Iuda Also men are deceiued in iudging some men euill which be good example heereof we haue in Dauid towards Mephibosheth Sedekiah towards Ieremie Therefore in these cases men are to iudge well of all men so long as they haue no cause to the contrary especially so long as they see good in them which may giue hope Secondly so to seeke the good opinion of men as we do not rest in it Thirdly if any of vs be deceyued in others to remember we are no gods Tim. Now tell vs how God doth iudge Sil. God iudgeth all persons and things truly as they are because hee most perfectly seeth and knoweth all things euen the verie secrets of mans heart Tim. What should this worke in vs Silas These things First that with great care we approue our liues vnto God in all vprightnesse And secondly that gouernors labour to be like vnto God endeuouring what lyeth in them to iudge truly of persons and things Thirdly that we reuerence all Gods iudgements though they seeme straunge to vs. For the godlesse men yea thorow weaknes of iudgment or strength of temptation the godly too do thinke and are readie to speake hardly of Gods gouernment either as if there were no diuine prouidence or as if it were not equall paines and afflictions being the portion of good men most commonly euill men well rewarded with good things as if they were good men This stumbled euen Iob Ieremy Dauid but all our carnall thoughtes must heere strike saile and giue place to this Oracle of God that his iudgements now and heereafter will be found iust and iustly executed Which trueth as it ought to stop our mouths and to awake our security that we perish not by hope of impunity so it affoords vndoubted comfort against confusions and apparant oppression 2. Thes. 2 7. Tim. Why is the iudgement of God vnauoydable Sil. First because of his omnipotency whereby he can draw all men besore him Secondly because of his decree whereby it is established Lastly wee cannot auoyde the iudgement of our owne conscience much lesse GODS iudgement Tim. What vse was made of this trueth Sil. It should mooue all men to amend themselues seeing all men must come to account Secondly it should work in Rulers a great care of their actions seeing they also can not escape the iudgement of God DIALOGVE III. Verse 4 5. Or dispisest thou the riches of his bountifulnesse and patience and long sufferance not knowing that the bountifulnesse of God leadeth thee to repentance but thou after thy hardnes heart that cannot repent heapest vp and treasurest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God Tim. FIrst speake something to the method and disposition of the Text how doth it agree with the former and of what parts doth it consist Sil. The blessed Apostle doth now bend himselfe against the vaine excuses and pretexts by which those selfe condemners doe deceiue themselues The first is the hope of impunity by the lenity of God giuing good things out of his bounty or kindnesse bearing with the abuse of his benefits out of his patience and forbearing a great while to punish out of his long sufferance therefore say sinners he will neuet punish Hereuppon as wanton Children or dissolute Scholers which espy the gentlenes of their gouernors or as Birds which marke the lcar-crow not to moue or hurt waxe bold and fearelesse So these sinners imagine of God that hee will euer spare because hee presently striketh not they want only contemne him and his kindnesse The parts of the Text be two the one concerneth the generall goodnesse of God toward euill men set downe in three words The second is a reprehensicn of the abuse of his goodnes which that it might pierce deeper and moue more is set downe by an interogation and an Apostophe Doest thou Tim. What is the drift of this Text Sil. To checke such as being euill yet thought themselues righteous and in Gods fauour because they were not punished of God but prospeted vnto these men the Apostle saith that their prosperity and fredome froÌ„ punishment was a token of Gods bounty patience and long sufferance but not of their vertue and goodnes Tim. What is meant here by bountifulnesse Sil. The kindnes whereby God is inclined to do
good euen to all manner of men or a profitable and beneficiall kindnesse As in Luke 6 35. Tim. What is signified by patience and long sufferance Sil. Patience is that vertue whereby God forbeareth punishment and by long sufferance is meant that whereby God beareth a long time with the wicked long keeping backe and refrayning his wrath before hee punish them notwithstanding they still goe on to heape sin vnto sin Tim. What is meant by the riches of his bounty and patience Sil. The plentifull and large aboundance of these things according to the phrases of Scripture as rich grace for aboundant grace and dwel richly that is aboundantly Col. 3 10. Rom. 9 13. Eph. 1. 7. 2 5. Tim. What is it to despise these things Sil. To make no vse of them for amendment of life for to suffer a thing to ly by vs without any vse argueth a neglect of it that it is not esteemed Tim. What were the lessons gathered from hence Silas Sundry and in order these which follow First that we must be like to God in these properties bountifull patient and long suffering as he is Col. 3 12. Secondly that outward blessings belong to the wicked as well as to the good For his Raine falleth and his Sunne shineth vpon the good and bad Mathew 5 45. Thirdly that the godly are not to fret when they see the vngodly prosper for it is a checking of Gods bountie and patience Fourthly that manic are neuer the better for the benefits that God giueth them but rather the worse being hardened by kindnesse Lastly that it is a dangerous estate to be free from crofses ful of welth for such shall fall into impenitencie and hardnesse of heart Tim. What would Paul haue vs to vnderstand by that speech not knowing Silas Therein he doth both vpbraide and refute the brutishnesse and stupiditie of these sinners that whereas the blessings of God so many so long continued so great ought to haue euen drawne and haled them vnto such a kinde and bounteous giuer so blockish and foolish they were as they were not onely no whit stirred therewith towards God as they did the more neglect nay contemne him and yet did promise to themselues impunity safetie This was sencelesse and beastly ignorance and wickednesse Whence we learn both how out of measure wicked mans heart is being without Gods grace how vnable to moue it selfe to God though God reach out vnto them the hand of his benigoity and also in what perilous condition they doe liue which haue store of good things and are without the spirit of Repentance they are worse then Beasts Tim. In what sence is it saide that the bounty and kindnesse of God leadeth men to repentance Sil. That Gods benefits in all reason should mooue men to amendment and men are to make such an account that Gods kindnesse inuiteth them vnto repentance When he giueth benefits he giueth meanes of repentance but the grace of repentance he bestoweth on his elect Tim. What lesson was giuen heere Silas That euery good blessing of God is as it were a Sermon of repentance also the more benefits wee haue the more cause we haue to loue and please God by doing his will Tim. What doe ye call an hard heart Silas Such a one as will not be softned and mooued by benefits and instructions nor broken with threatnings and corrections the which in Scripture is set forth by the similitude of a stone Ezek 11 19 also of an iron sinew and of a fatte brawny heart Psal. 119. which dulleth all the sences and maketh them vnfit to doe their Offices Mans heart is naturally hard but this hardnes is encreased much by our owne peruersenesse and obstinacy Tim. By what degrees doe men fall into hardnesse of heart Silas First by wicked thoughts and lusts Secondly by yeelding vnto them with consent of the heart Thirdly the putting them or bringing of them into action Fourthly the often practise of sinfull actions Fifthly an obstinacy to continue in euill customes from whence commeth hardnesse of heart Iames 1 14 15. Tim. What be the causes of an hard heart Sil. The first cause is God himselfe as Iudge not as Author God hardened Pharaohs heart Exod. 9 12. Secondly Sathan Sathan entred into Iudas Luke 22 3. Thirdly man himselfe Pharaoh hardned his owne heart Exod. 8 15. Fourthly Impunity or freedome from punishment Fifthly the prosperity of the wicked as meanes and authors this had almost preuailed to harden Dauids heart Psal. 73 13 14 15. Tim. What be the kindes of an hard heart Silas Two First that which is felt and perceiued Secondly the other not felt nor perceiued Tim. What is the hardnesse of heart which is felt and perceiued Sil. When the heart though it feele no present ease yet it is grieued for sinne and desireth to be partaker of ioy and vseth the meanes as in Dauid Psal. 51. Tim. What is the hardnesse which is not perceiued Sil. When men doe eyther carelesly liue in sinne without desire of vsing the meanes to come out as they in the first of the Prouerbs verse 21 hated knowledge and did not chuse the feare of the Lord. Or else when men doe purposely resist the spirit of God in the vse of means as the Iewes Acts 7 51 Yeresist the Holy Ghost Tim. What be the remedies of an hard heart Silas Those which follow First admonition priuate and publike Secondly corrections being blessed which must be asked of God Thirdly meditation of Gods vnspeakeable kindnesse Fourthly prayer and hearty consession of sinne to God and al this done in truth and constantly Tim. What doe these words containe thou heapest and treasurest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God Sil. A seuere commination or threatning of a most heauy vengeance at the last vnto such as abuse the great kindnesse and lenity of God and are not bettered but made worse rather by his bounty and patience Tim. How is this vengeance declared and set forth Silas Three wayes First by a similitude taken from humane and earthly affaires of men in this world who hauing plentifull riches doe treasure and lay vp in store that which afterwards they will vse in conuenient time euen so wicked men which in time of Gods patience bearing with them doe increase their vnthankfulnesse and other sinnes though they feele nothing for the present yet afterwards they shall feele it farre more grieuously their vengeance comming vpon them as a Treasure heaped vp in more full measure it being the manner of God to recompence the delay in punishing with the weight of punishment see the like phrase of Treasuring vengeance in Deut 32 34. Tim. What should this teach Sil. That they are in worst case of all others whom God doeth most blesse and beare with except they 〈◊〉 Secondly that all men shoulde feare to abuse and
prouoke Gods patience not presuming of safety because of it but by it taking occasion of speedy turning to God least there come an after-clappe yea a most woefull reckoning in the end Tim. How else was this vengeance set forth Sil. By the cause in this word to thy selfe which signifieth that themselues brought all the mischiefe vppon their owne heads Tim. What vse of this Sil. It cleareth God from all cruelty seeing the cause of mans ruine is in himselfe as it is written O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Hosea 13 9. Secondly it teacheth all men to haue great care and heede to their owne hearts because all their woe springeth of themselues Aboue all things keep thy heart Pro. 4. 23. Tim. How else was this vengeance declared and set forth in our Text Sil. By the circumstance of time when it shall bee rendred namely at the great and last day Tim. What should this teach Sil. That howsoeuer euen in this life God doe often inflict vengeance vpon impenitent hardned sinners yet there is much reserued to the day of iudgement Tim. How is this day expressed Sil. By these termes first wrath which importeth the heauinesse of the vengeance comming from Gods hot indignation and fury The second terme is reuelation whereby we are admonished that the things now hid and kept close here shall be there opened and made most manifest to our selues and all others see the 16. verse of this Chapter The third tearme is Iustice to teach that in that fearefull iudgement God will proceede by right without doing the least wrong to any for how should the Iudge of the world do vniustly Gods bountie and kindnesse taketh place in blessing and forbearing but if these be abused then his Iustice sheweth it selfe in punishing Tim. What is to be learned from hence Silas That in all the course of our life and in euery particular action thereof the minde ought to looke to this Iudgement that so we may be made watchfull and learne to walke with God as thorough his mercie in Christ we may be counted worthy to escape the vengeance to come DIAL IIII. Verse 6. For God will reward euery one according to his Workes Tim. WHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To lay forth the equity of Gods Distributiue Iustice because hee doth not take vengeance but vpon precedent cause giuen from mens euill workes It is Iustice to giue to euery one that which is his But God doth so giuing to good men good things and euill things to euill men therefore he is iust Tim. What things were considered in this Scripture Sil. Foure things First the person of the Iudge God Secondly the certainty of a iudgement He will reward Thirdly the persons to bee iudged Euery one Lastly the measure of this Iudgement According to his workes Tim. What note ye from the person of the Iudge Silas His infinite Wisedome his Power and Iustice whereby hee infinitely knoweth and hateth perfectly and is able also to punish all sinne most extreamly For he is Omnipotent and the searcher of the hearts and Reines Tim. What Vse was made heereof Silas That hauing such a Iudge we ought alwaies to liue in feare especially seeing wee are in his presence euer vnder his eye who neither can be hindered nor deceiued by any nor yet will erre in iudgement Tim. How was the certainty of a Iudgement proued Sil. First by the testimony of Scripture Mat. 25 31 2 Cor. 5 10. Rom. 14 10. Acts 17 31. Secondly by this reason that God will giue good thinges to good men and euill thinges to euill men 2 Thes. 1 6 7. which hee doth not in this world and therefore there is a Iudgement after this life Tim. What vse was made heereof Sil. First it mooueth the sinner to repentance Acts 17 30. Secondly it moueth the righteous to watchfulnesse Watch therefore Math. 24 42. Thirdly it teacheth all men Charity not to Iudge others seeing one is Iudge of al. And fourthly patience in aduersity because God will one day 〈◊〉 all matters Tim. Who are the persons to be iudged Silas Euery one of what age sexe or estate soeuer All persons and euery one without any exemption or exception must appeare and be iudged Tim. What learned we from this Silas First it must teach humility to the mighty seeing they are to be iudged as well as the mean Secondly it doth comfort abiect Christians which are patient because they shall neuer be forgotten in that day Tim. What is the rule and measure of this iudgement Sil. Mens workes by which is meant not only deeds and words but also thoughts and counsels of the heart Eccl. 12 verse last Tim. What was learned from hence Sil. What a great care is to be had of our thoughtes seeing we must be countable for them Tim. But wil it not follow of this that we may merit by our Workes Silas No verily for the Apostle prooueth heere the quite contrary because none can bring the workes of the Law perfect therefore none can looke to be iustified before God by his workes Again it is not written God will Iudge For but according to our workes Moreouer they cannot merit because they are not our owne Fourthly because they are a debt due to God the creature oweth all to the Creator but he is Debter to none Lastly there is no proportion betweene them the reward the one being finite the other infinite both in time and measure but howsoeuer good workes cannot bee an euen rule of merit with God as they be with men yet they are a manifest rule of equity For it is good reason that it go well or ill with vs as we haue done either good or euill Tim. But euill workes merit eternall death Silas True because they are our owne and bee perfect so be not our good workes for they are wrought in vs by Gods Spirit and be vnperfect Tim. But it wil destroy al care of good workes if we denie the merit of them Silas Not so but the quite contrary for where there is in any an opinion of merite there can bee no good workes done because in such persons all thinges are done of selse-loue with respect to their owne welfare and not out of loue to Gods glory and such workes as are done out of selfe-loue to merit withall cannot bee good for though the substance of the worke be good yet the manner and end of it is naught and thus are no good workes done in all Popery Tim. What then be the conditions of a good worke Silas These three First that they come from faith Rom. 14 23. Secondly that they be commanded of God in his word Deut. 12. 32. Thirdly that they be referred to Gods glory 1 Cor. 10 31. Tim. For what causes are they to be done Silas That God may be glorified Math. 5 16. our saluation assured 2 Pet. 1 10. our neighbors edified our faith testified Iames 2 14. our Charity exercised Iames
2 17. the needie comforted Phile. 3. the mouth of the wicked stopped 1 Pet. 2 12. the weake strengthned the strong confirmed and more reioyced DIALOGVE V. Verse 7. That is those that by patience in well doing seeke eternall life to them he will render glorie honour and immortality Tim. THere is some difference in reading this text shew what it is whereupon it ariseth and which reading you do follow Sil. There be indeede differing readings of this text for some read it thus To such as by continuance in wel-doing seeke eternall life God shall render glory and honour and immortality Others thus to them which by patience in wel-doing seeke glory honour immortality Hee will render eternall life and indeede thus the wordes stand in the Originall if ye vnderstand the worde Render out of the sixt verse to supply the sense But others read thus To them which by patience seek eternal life God Will render the glorie of good workes honour immortality The cause of this difference is two-fold First because some do ioyne the word Render which is supplyed vnto glory c. Others vnto eternall life Secondly some do couple good workes with Patience or continuance others pull it thence put it after glory whereas they are seuered one from the other in verse 10. and so ought to be heere Howsoeuer for substance of matter it much mattereth not what reading wee choose because the drift and intent of them all is one to teach vs who they bee to whome the rewarde of euerlasting life shall bee rendered namely to such as by patience continue in goodnesse yet I do followe the first reading as carrying a plaine sense agreeable to the scope of Paul though with some transposition of the words and hauing diuers good interpreters as guides vnto me of this my choise The words do containe two markes of such as shall inherit eternall glorie and honour One is that they patiently perseuer in doing good the second is that they seeke eternall life this is the butte and end of their desires not worldly things as riches honour pleasure but that life which lasteth for euer and euer euen so long as God himselfe who is this life dooth last and endure of these two markes let vs deale with the latter though it be not first named in the Text. Tim. What do yee meane by eternall life and what is it to seeke it Silas By life is meant the happinesse of the Saints in heauen and it is called eternall because there shall bee no end of it also to seeke it is to feele a want of it and with great care to desire it and labour to obtaine it Seek it for Place in the assembly of the Saints for Time while it may bee found for Manner heartily and earnestly Tim. What Lesson may be gathered from hence Sil. That this is the marke of a godly man to desire and study aboue all things how to bee saued in the day of iudgement This indeede is the desire of the wicked euery one hath a desire to be saued but in diuers things their desires do differ from the desires of the godly First the desire of the godly is constant so is not the desire of the wicked who desire it by fits Secondly the godly desires saluation that God may be glorified in his mercies which comes of grace the wicked seek their owne welfare because they would be happy which comes of nature Thirdly the wicked so desire saluation as they do not minde the way thither which is wel-doing or a iust and godly life the godly in his desires is lead as well to the way and meanes as to the end and scope Tim. Then there is a necessity to do good workes or to line well seeing this is the way which conducteth to happinesse Sil. True there is so because God commaundeth them and appointed them as the course wherein his children must runne towards heauen but these good workes cannot bee done without many difficulties and perils and therefore wee haue neede of patience and perseuerance which is the second marke of him that shall be heire of heauen Tim. What call ye patience Sil. It is the grace of God whereby we are strengthened to endure troubles for wel-doing vnto the end Tim. Is it requisite that they that seeke eternal life continue to the end in wel-doing Silas It is so and for many iust reasons as first that God is constant in his loue towardes vs therefore our loue and seruice to him ought to bee constant Second is Christs example who kept on his course in wel-dooing through many afflictions Heb. 12 2. Thirdly eternal life is promised only to such as continue to the end Math. 10 22. Fourthly eternall death is threatned vnto such as faint and giue ouer before they haue run to the end Fiftly the wicked are constant in il-doing Sixtly many godly persons haue abid with patience in wel-doing whose steps we must tread in Heb. 6 12. to these may be added Gods commandement Tim. Which are the especiall things that discourage men in wel-doing Silas First losse of goods Secondly danger of life Thirdly reuilings and slanders raised by Satan wicked men Lastly the great labour and paines that belongeth to wel-doing Tim. How shall Christians arme themselues against these binderances Silas By considering these few and such like things First that it is better to loose the worlde then to loose our soules Math. 16. 26. Secondly that such as will loose their liues for Christs sake shall saue it Thirdly that it is a blessed thing to be reuiled for righteousnesse sake Lastly that the paines about godlinesse will bee recompenced by the fruit which followes and there is more labour a great deale in committing sinne then in doing good works Tim. What is the fruit and reward of godlines or of a godly life Sil. Glory honour immortality Tim. What do we learne from these words Sil. That the godly how infamous soeuer they bee in the world yet they are glorious with God and honourable in his sight for they shall be placed on his right hand and set vpon thrones Secondly that their glory is immortall and neuer withering Thirdly that their estate is full of manifolde glory which the Apostle would teach by the heaping of sundry words here as if there were not words enough to expresse their happinesse seeing therefore the end of well doing will be such we ought with patience to abide and continue in well doing Tim. But how shall glory be rendered vnto Infants according to their works which they haue not being vnable to do thē or howe can they which repent at the last houre haue their reward according to patience and continuance in well doing seeing they do not perseuer Sil. For Infants which be glorified they are saued by the free election of GOD by grace of the couenant and also by Christ into whome they are ingrafted by faith which would be fruitfull in good works
because he is so man as he is God also Thirdly because he is appointed to bee the person that should reconcile mankind Iohn 6 26. Tim. Why is it added By his blood Sil. This may bee ioyned either with faith to shew whereunto it leaneth namely to Christ crucified or ynto atonement because the propitiatory was sprinkled with blood by the High-priest when he entred into the holy place to teach that without blood is no remission of sin but whereas Paul doth onely mention his bloud thereby he would signifie the whole entire passion of Christ by a 〈◊〉 Bloud a part being put for the whole Sacrifice of Christ which was the consummation of his obedience Tim. What doth this put vs in minde of Silas First of the fiercenesse of Gods wrath and his wonderfull Iustice against sinne in that he could not be satisfied but by the bloud of his onely sonne Secondly of Christs aboundant loue to vs and what loue we owe to him againe Thirdly it giueth much comfort vnto great sinners being afflicted in soule and humbled that such an vnvaluable price was laide downe for their sins Lastly it sheweth that the fauor of God is of very great worth more then all the world seeing it could not bee purchased but by a price greater then the world Tim. But what means haue we to apply the bloud of Christ to vs Silas Onely by faith by the power whereof wee vnderstand and beleeue that blood to be shed for vs vnto our full attonement with God And note that there be two meanes or Instruments of our redemption First without vs on Christ his part which is his death or bloodshed Secondly within vs on our part Faith DIAL XV. Verse 25 26. To declare the righteousnesse of God by the forgiuenesse of the sinnes that are Dassed through the patience of God Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To expresse the cause or end for which God doth iustifie elect sinners which is the manifestation of his righteousnesse patience to the glory of his name Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Sil. The truth and fidelity of God in sending his son according to his promise to worke the work of our redemption Secondly the Iustice of God in inflicting the whole punishment of sinne vpon the person of his Sonne Thirdly the mercy of God in smiting his Sonne that he might spare vs. We may vnderstand it of that which before was called the righteousnesse of Faith which God hath manifested to be the true iustice wherby men are iust before him Silas What learne we from this Tim. Seeing that God in reconciling the world vnto him by his Sonne did secke his owne glorie that is the marke which we our selues are to ayme at in seeking our saluation not seeking so much to be saued which may come of selfe-loue as that in our saluation God may haue his glory Tim. May not this bee vnderstoode of the righteousnesse which Christ wrought in his Man-hoode Sil. True it may be called the righteousnesse of God because the person was God which wrought it that is the onely righteousnesse which God doth allow and by which wee are acceptable For when this righteousnesse of Christ is giuen vs euen in our Iustification both sins past present and to come are forgiuen vs. Tim. Why doth he say then by forgiuenesse of sinnes passed Silas Some do vnderstand it of sinnes done vnder the old Testament but it is of others otherwise interpreted offinnes already committed because forgiuenesse is properly of sinnes past which men haue formerly done But the former interpretation seemeth to bee the best because of that which followes at this time present So then the meaning is this that as well the sins done before Christes comming in the flesh as those done since his first comming are forgiuen Gods Children which beleeue Tim. What was the vse of this Sil. To teach vs that the merit of Christs death looketh backwards and not onely forwards to them beleeuers that liued in the world before his passion aswell as to them that liued after his death and so he is the Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world For from the fall of Adam no forgiuenesse of sinnes to any but thorough Christ beleeued on Tim. Why is this added Through the patience of God Sil. Because he would shew that God doth bear with those sinners whom he will forgiue Tim. What is the patience of God Silas It is that propertie whereby hee suffereth them long exercising it towards the Reprobate in taking frō them all excuse and towards the godly in giuing them space of repentance Tim. What may we learne from hence Silas First to vse patience towards such as do offend vs that we may be like vnto God Secondly not to 〈◊〉 though God doth verie often for beare offenders because they may be such as God meaneth to forgiue and eternally saue to his owne praise DIAL XVI Verse 26 27. To shew at this time his righteousnes that he might be iust a Iustifier of him which is of the Earth of Iosus Where is then the reioycing It is excluded By what Lawe Of workes Nay but by the Law of Faith Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To set foorth now fully the finall cause or true end for which God sheweth mercy to sinners for the pardoning of their sinnes which was to declare his righteousnesse Tim. What is meant by this time Silas That time when the Apostles liued and preached the Gospell and so forwardes to the end of the world neither the sinnes of former times nor of times present or future are forgiuen any other way then by faith in Iesus Christ. Tim. What learne ye by this Silas That there is but one way for forgiuenesse of sinnes to all men which liued before and since Christ euen by faith in him Therefore the Religion not of Papists but of Protestants is the ancient true religion Tim. That he might be iust what is that to say Sil. That is to say that hee might bee manifest and known vnto vs to be iust as he is in himselfe God doth shew himselfe to be iust vnto vs-ward two wayes First by punishing our sinnes seuerely in the person of his Sonne Secondly in pardoning them mercifully vnto vs which beleeue for his promise sake For as God is iust in himselfe so this Iustice is communicated to vs thorough faith in Christ. Tim. How is God called a Iustifier Silas Because he it was which gaue his Sonne as also which offered him and who doth impute him with his obedience for righteousnesse vnto the beleeuers which be of the faith of Iesus that is to say whosoeuer hec is that by faith embraceth Iesus Tim. Why is faith required in them who are to bee iustified by Christ Sil. That men may be shut out from any matter of reioycing in themselues For if righteousnesse came by our workes wholly or in part then wee shoulde haue
he had done but through Faith in Christ and also the Gentile lacking that Law yet by faith laying hold on Christ was admitted to the Couenant to be one of Gods people to haue God his God to giue him righteousnesse thence it followes that Iustification is not by workes but by Faith both to Iew and Gentile Tim. What instruction can ye gather from hence Sil. Euen this that Christ Iesus through faith ioyneth vs in fellowship with God of what Countrey soeuer we be Or this that as there is but one God who is a comm on Sauiour of all his people so but one way for his people be they Iewes or Gentiles whereby to bee Iustified and that is by faith in Christ. Tim. What words do follow Silas In the verse 31. it is written Do we then make the Law of none effect thorow faith c. Tim. What is the drift of these words Silas To answere the obiection of such as were enemies to iustification by faith and secretly to confirme his purpose by that which is brought against him Tim. What is the Obiection Silas If such as beleeue in Christ be iustified without respect to their doing the workes of the Law then the Law is made voide and of none effect This obiection proceedeth from the ignorance of such as do not know the strength of sinne the Nature of Gods Iustice the true end wherefore the Law was giuen Secondly it proceedeth from the pride of nature loath to yeelde to this truth which so abaseth man and honoureth God Tim. What followeth of this Silas That the truth hath no greater enemies then proud ignorance or ignorant pride that dare lift vp it selfe Gyant-like against God himselfe Tim. What was the answere to this obiection Silas It hath two parts First a deniall with a detestation of the thing obiected God forbid Secondly an inuersion or conuerting the matter vppon the head of the obiectors Yea wee establish the Law Tim. What learne wee from the first part of the answer Sil. That all thoughts and reasonings against Gods truth should be very detestable to vs so as wee should reiect them with a meruailous hating of them For Diuine truth is such an holy thing so precious to God as we should not with patience endure anie muttering against it Tim. Whom doth this reproue Silas Such as do fauour or wink at cauils and cauillers against the Doctrine of saluation or such as are no whit moued at their dealing Tim. How doth the Apostle turne the thing obiected vpon their owne heads Silas Thus Iustification by faith is so farre from destroying the law as that the law is thereby established Tim. But how is this true which the Apostle sayth That the Law is established by faith Silas First the doctrine of iustification teacheth that Christ fulfilled the Law in his life Secondly that he suffered in his death the full punishment due to the breach of the law for all them who are iustified by him Thirdly that such as beleeue in him must endeuour the keeping of the Law to declare their thankefulnesse Thus is the Law established by this Doctrine of righteousnes thorow beleeuing Tim. What followes of this Silas That there is no cause either for the Iew to cast off the Doctrine of faith in regard of any wrong done to the Lawe which is thereby ratified and made more firme or yet for the beleeuing Gentile lesse to esteeme the Law because without it hee is iustified by Faith sithence thus the Law is the more countenanced confirmed as that which sheweth sinne our sickenesse and driueth to Christ and teacheth the good way wherein we are to walke that we may please Christ our iustifier CHAP. IIII. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1 2. What shall we say then that Abraham our Father hath found concerning the flesh For if Abraham our Father were Iustified by Workes hee hath whereof to reioyce but not with God Timotheus WHat is the drift of this whole Chapter Si. To proue Iustification to be by Faith by a new reason fetched from the example of Abraham Tim. How stands the frame of his reason Silas Thus Abraham as the Father of the faithful is the patterne of Iustification to all his seede or Children as verse 23 24. Looke how Abraham was in such wise be his seede iustified Now it is certaine that Abraham was iustified not by workes but by beleeuing the promise concerning Christ therefore all the Children of Abraham are so iustified Tim. What be the parts of this 4. Chapter Sil. Two in the first the example of Abraham is propounded vnto the 23. verse in the second this example is applied vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How was the example propounded Sil. First negatiuely shewing how he was not iustified Secondly affirmatiuely shewing how he was iustified Tim. How was he not iustified Sil. He was not iustified by workes which the Apostle doth proue by this reason Abraham had nothing to glory with God but if he were iustified by works then hee had whereof to reioyce with God therefore not by workes Tim. But did his workes gaine him nothing Silas Yea amongst men and in the account of the world but not in Gods eye Tim. Why doth he call Abraham Father Sil. Because of him came the Iewes which were his Off-spring Tim. Why doth he call him Our father Sil. Because Paul himselfe was a Iew and descended of Abraham which he doth acknowledge to this end to decline the enuie of his Countrymen least they shold thinke he had not regarded Abraham Tim. Why is the example of Abraham chosen rather then of others Sil. Because he was of most reputation with the Iews also the Scripture had expressely testified of him that he had his righteousnesse by beleeuing Tim. What Instruction do ye gather from hence Sil. That it is a good kinde of teaching to teach by examples because those moue the senses Secondly of examples the fittest and most meete would be chosen which is a point of wisedome in the teacher Tim What is heere meant by flesh Silas The externall workes of Abraham as it is expounded in the next verse For if Abraham were iustified by Workes c. Tim. What do ye learne from the next verse Sil. Two thinges First good workes get vs commendations and matter of reioycing amongst men Secondly they doe not at all auaile vs to procure our acceptance pardon and release with GOD because they want perfection For neyther doe wee all good workes nor with all our heart neither do we continue so all our life long because before our time of calling we cannot do a good worke no more then a thistle can bring forth a Figge neither yet be such workes as wee do after our conuersion without spots Lastly wee do many things contrary to the Law DIAL II. Verse 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham beleeued God and it was counted to him for righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text teach vs Silas How Abraham was
faith Vnbeleefe if it bee a meere absence of faith then it breedeth that wauering where of Iames speaketh Iam. 1. 7. if it be but a defect of beleese then it engendreth doubting such as is here spoken off Tim. But had Abraham no doubting at all touching the thing which he beleeued Sil. Yes on euery side doubting offered it selfe but when hee looked to the will and power of God hee was certaine of the promises and subdued doubts arising for it is impossible that any man should so beleeue as to bee freed from all doubting because euery mans faith hath infirmities in it Tim. Whence happeneth this infirmity of faith vnto godly men Sil. It commeth two wayes first by want of knowing well such thinges as are to bee beleeued example in the Iewes Rom 14. 21. Secondly by not constantly and firmely cleauing to such things as they know well as Peter when he walked on the water knew Christ wold haue him come to him but did not closely hold to Christs words Tim. What should this worke Sil. Earnest prayer vnto God to encrease and stablish our faith Tim. Now tell vs of the measure of Abrahams faith what it was Sil. It was not a little and weake faith but a strong and great faith such a faith as fully assured him of the thing promised to him This word full assurance is fetched from shippes which against winde and waues are yet with full and strong saile carried vnto the hauen so Abraham by the strength of his faith ouercame al waues of doubts beating against his minde Tim. What may be obserued from hence Sil. That in euery true faith there is an assurance and perswasion of that which it beleeuth but not a full assurance for this is proper to a strong faith Secondly that weake Christians should not be discouraged because they be not fully assured so as they striue towards it for the mea sure of true faith is differing and God lookes not to the quantity but to the trueth of faith Tim. What is the end whereunto faith tendeth Sil. It is the glory of God because our faith giueth vnto God a witnesse of his great power truth and goodnes euer contrary to our reason and sence DIAL XII Verse 22 23 24 25. And therefore it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Now it is not written for him onely that it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse but also for vs to whome it shall bee imputed for righteousnes which beleeue in him that raysed vp Iesus from the dead who was deliuered to death for our sins and is risen againe for our iustification Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of this scripture Sil. Together with the conclusion of this Chapter it doeth conclude the treatise of Abrahams iustification In this conclusion wee may obserue these things first the cōclusion it selfe verse 22. and therefore Secondly an application of Abrahams example to the beleeuing Romaynes and to all beleeuers verse 24. as teaching a doctrine common to the whole Church Thirdly a proofe of the fitnes of this application from the end and drift of this Scripture verse 23. now it is not written Lastly a declaration of iustifying faith by the twoe speciall things on which it principally leaneth the death and resurrection of our Lord. Tim. For the conclusion tell vs what is the meaning of it Sil. Thus much that it is no maruell if the faith of Abraham were imputed to him for righteousnesse seeing by it hee did so strongly and liuely apprehend the mercies and promises which the strong and faithfull God gaue him Tim. We may not then thinke by the Apostles words therefore that he meant to make faith a meritorious cause of Abra hams righteousnes Sil. No surely his purpose is to declare not what his faith merited but that it was a true liuely and sound faith seeing it did so firmely lay hold on the trueth and the power of God promising to Abraham eternall blessednesse in the person of the Messiah Tim. May not a weake Beleeuer by this be moued to thinke that he is not reckoned iust seeing hee cannot so strongly beleeue as Abraham did Sil. No such matter For this Text applyeth Abrahams example not vnto strong beleeuers but vnto beleeuers For whosoeuer beleeueth truly though weakely yet that weake faith being true shall iustifie them For Faith iustifieth not as a quality or in respect of the quantity and measure but by the vertue of the obiect Tim. But is not righteousnesse imputed to the elect before they do beleeue Silas No such thing it was not imputed to Abraham till he had faith Likewise it is reckoned to his children on this condition so as they beleeue or at that time when they shall beleeue Faith and imputation of righteousnesse go together in order of time though not in order of Nature for so faith as a cause goeth before Tim. Tell vs now what the application is Silas Abraham beleeued and was reckoned righteous likewise all Abrahams Children are iustified by beleeuing the promise For no otherwise are the Children to be iust then was the Father who by an inheritable right conueyeth to them the Iustice imputed to himselfe Tim. What is the ground and reason of this application Silas The scope and end of the Scripture which aymed not at Abraham only when it is written he beleeued and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse but had respect heerein to all that should beleeue as Abraham did This may appeare by the fifteenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 4. that the things which are written of some one do concerne all Also Paul saith so much in effect in this place That that which was written of one Abraham did belong to all the faithfull Tim. But how will this hold in other things which are written both of Abraham others which no man may draw vnto himselfe for imitation as Abrahams sacrificing of his son and lying with his handmaide and many such like things and if it hold not in these things how then doth Paul with any strength of reason gather in this poynt of Iustifying by Faith that it belongeth to vs which was written of Abraham Silar The answere is this Some things which are written of Abraham and other of the Saints are personall or singular which either were their infirmities or such things as they did by a singular calling as Elias his praying for fireto fall 〈◊〉 heauen and some other thinges are written of them which they did by vertue of an vniuersall vocation which are common to them with all others These we may distinguish after this manner Such things as they did besides or contrary to the lawe of God these are singular and personall and herein wee must not imitate them but such thinges as were agreeable to the law or the generall commandements of God they belong to the generall estate of all Gods people and in them wee are to followe them as for the other we are not to read or think
and let the godly beware they change not their Christian ioy into worldlie but learne more and more to ioy in Gods present loue and hope of his promised glory DIAL III. Verse 3. Not so onely but also wee reioyce in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience Tim. VVHat doth this Text deliuer vnto vs Silas Another fruite of a iustifying Faith which is ioy in afflictions Tim. How doth he prooue that beleeuers reioyce in afflictions Silas By this reason because God vseth affliction to encrease in them hope of glorie This the Apostle doeth manifest vnto vs after this sort Affliction worketh patience patience worketh experience experience worketh hope therefore affliction causeth hope Tim. What meaneth the first words of the Text Not so only Silas They imply a comparison of the more with the lesse and are thus much Beleeuers do not reioice alone vnder the hope of heauenly glory but which is a farre lesse likely matter they reioyce in and for their afflictions Or more plainly thus If beleeuers reioyce because they certainly looke to be glorified with God in Heauen this is not to be maruelled at but this is rare and wonderfull with gladnes to imbrace afflictions which haue in them both much paine and shame In the conexion of sentences note that it is the propertie of that ioy which ariseth from the hope of celestiall glorie to cause and breede this ioy which beleeuers haue in their tribulations sufferings For the remembrance of that great and blessed glory which they shall haue in the end causeth all things to be sweete and pleasant vnto them which they meet with in thelr way whereby they must passe to that glorious and most happy end their Country in heauen Tim. What may be gathered from hence Silas If hope of glory sweeten troubles how much more doth it make benefits sweet and ioyous And this is that which we are to learne from hence that where hope of glory once entreth it maketh both prosperity and aduersity to be ioyfull and gladsome and further that there is no true and sound ioy either in time of affliction or in time of peace and plentie but that which springeth from hope of glory to come This is the roote of true ioy Tim. What is to be noted in the next words We reioyce in tribulation Silas First that Gods children are subiect to troubles in this world Secondly the troubles of Gods children are helpers of their ioy Tim. Of what sorts are the troubles of the faithfull Silas Of two sorts some be common to thē with other men of the world Some be proper and peculiar to the godly themselues These common afflictions or troubles are sickenesse pouerty reproach famine plague warre banishment paine anguish and such like These common troubles they all come from God who is the author of all afflictions for there is no euil in the Citie but the Lord hath done it Amos 3 6. Secondly they come by meanes of our sinnes Man suffereth for sinne Lam. 3. Thirdly to the end to correct for sinne past to preuent sinne to come to humble for sinne present to make triall of patience to whet our Prayers to teach vs loue compassion towards others Secondly the proper and peculiar troubles they be either such as happen for righteousnesse sake that is for a good cause namely for defence of the trueth or for well-dooing these trobles be called persecutions Or such soule afflictions as arise from the apprehension of Gods fierce wrath for sinne which is called conflict of Conscience These afflictions do arise from the weaknesse of faith distrusting Gods promises and mercies and also from the malice of Satan aggrauating their sinnes and Gods Iustice. The reason why God doth thus afflict his Children is first for a more especiall triall of their Faith also by their constancie to strēngthen others which be weake and to reproue the wicked world Lastly for the greater manifestation of Gods glory who maketh knowne his power in their infirmity 2 Cor. 12. Now as concerning the vse of this it is to warne vs to looke for afflictions and that euery soule is to prepare for tribulations as Mariners prepare against a storme and Soldiers against the day of battell Thus the godly haue prepared themselues for troubles and beeing vnder them haue reioyced examples heereof in the Apostles Acts 5 41. the beleeuing Haebrewes Heb. 10. and the blessed Martyrs True it is indeede that some of Gods Children haue beene heauie and sad for afflictions as Dauid Nehemiah Ieremy and Iob but yet they are ioyfull too their outward man was heauy their inward is ioyfull one man at one time may haue contrarie affections in diuers respects both sadnesse and ioy Tim. Yea hut tribulations are euill Sil. They bee so howbeit Gods Children reioyce in them not as they are euill but as by the clemency of God they are made good and profitable for all things woorke for good to them Rom. 8. 28. For first by them God sheweth forth his power goodnes in them by defending supporting and comforting his childeren Secondly our dayly faults are corrected by them and we prouoked to amendment of our sinnefull liues 1 Cor. 11. Thirdly they pull downe our pride and hautinesse of nature Iob 33. 16 17. Fourthly they restraine the wanton lasciuousnesse of the flesh Fiftly our sluggishuesse and sloth is shaken off by afflictions Sixtly they discouer our weakenesse of strength for humbling vs Psal. 39. 11. Seauenthly they put vs in remembrance of our mortality beeing messengers and forerunners of death Eightly by meanes of afflictions many confessions of faith are wrung out of vs. Ninthly by afflictions the malice of Sathan and the world are better knowne and auoyded as in Iobs afflictions Tenthly they stirre vp the minde to more feruent prayer Psal. 39. 12. Lastly they exerciseiand woorke encrease of patience experience hope here it is that the godly take matter of comfort euen in their grieuous euils Tim. What vse may bee made of this whole doctrine concerning troubles Sil. It doeth teach vs that a true beleeuer is an happy and ioyfull man in euery estate therefore all should couet to be such Secondly this doctrine correcteth the opinion of the worldlings who thinke it an vnhappy thing to be afflicted and those men accursed which be alwaies vnder the rod and most seuerely scourged Tim. What is to bee considered in these wordes afflictions worketh patience Sil. Two things first that afflictions do work patience Secondly that Gods children 〈◊〉 knowe this knowing that affliction worketh patience Tim. But many are impatient in their afflictions and fall to despaire as Iudas Sil. That is 〈◊〉 of the wicked that by afflictions they are disquieted and onraged but Paul teacheth here what vse afflictions haue in the faithfull Tim. But patience is the worke of God how then is it saide of afflictions that they worke it Sil. True it is God who is the authour and giuer of patience Phil. 1 29. Paul
might misse of glory then it should make ashamed contrary to the saying of the Apostle Secondly great and many sins cannot make hope vaine because all sinnes are forgiuen to the godly which beeleeue and repent 1 Iohn 1. 9. Thirdly the godly are taught of Christ to pray for forgiuenesse of sins and the confirming of their wils to the end Math. 6 12. And that which they aske according to the will of God is granted them Finally though mens wils in their nature bee changeable yet the hope of glory is founded vpon the vnchangeable will and counsel of God Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it controlleth the opinion of the Papists which ground hope at least in part vppon merit of good workes from whence will follow continuall vn certainty and doubt of saluation for that they neuer are sure when their merits are sufficient Also their corrupt opinion wil proue vnsound by these reasons First because all hope and confidence is accursed which doth not rest vpō God Iere. 17. 10. and our good woorkes are not God therefore no hope is to be put in them Secondly such as are newly conuerted vnto Christ from some wicked life and grieuous sins they haue hope then but they 〈◊〉 no merit of woorkes going before therefore their hope cannot rest vpon their merits which be not but as for those who haue good workes and liue well they haue more cause to hope well because good workes are a good signe of good hope and some prop they are to helpe hope but they may not be hoped in or taken as a cause why we must hope If any say that patience is a good worke and Paul faith hope springeth of patience therefore hope springeth out of works I answere hope commeth of patience but not as from a cause of it no more then afflictions bee cause of patience Furthermore from hence wee are admonished that such as alwaies doubt of their Saluation can haue no Christian hope therefore they must striue against doubting Lastly there is great vse for them which feele themselues indued with Christian hope for whatsoeuer their afflictions or enemies or sinnes bee yet they cannot bee confounded but at last must be happy for we are saued by hope Rom. 8. Tim. Now come to the second part of this text and tell vs how many wayes is the loue of God taken in Scripture Sil. Two wayes either passiue for that loue wherewith God is loued of vs 1 Iohn 4 12. or actiuely for the loue wherewith God doeth loue vs in his Sonne this is meant here Tim. How may it appeare that it is put here for that loue wherewith God loueth and embraceth vs Sil. First by the reason vsed in the next verse for Christ dyed for vs which proueth Gods loue to vs. Secondly by the 8. verse following where it is written God commendeth his loue to vs. Thirdly wee haue not our hope certaine and vnshaken because we loue God but because God who deceiueth not loueth vs. Tim. In what meaning is Gods loue said to bee shed abroad in our harts Sil. It is thus much that the sence and feeling of his loue is shed and powred into the hearts of his children Tim. Did not God loue the elect from euerlasting before they were borne Silas It is true howbeit that was onely in purpose and decree and so it was secretly knowne to himselfe But Paul speaketh of the manifestation of this loue vnto the elect after they are borne a new for when the elect are regenerate then God dooth expresse his loue vnto them and they do by faith lay hold of the loue of God beleeuing that they are loued of God and haue their harts affected with a ioyous feeling of it For as the box of costly and precious ointment which the woman poured vpon Christs head Mathew 26 7. gaue no fauour while it was shut up in the box but being shed powred out did yeelde a most sweete sent and sauour vnto all which were in the roome euen so the loue of God is pent and shut vp as it were in Gods decree before regeneration and faith so as it is not felt of the elect but at their new birth when they haue faith to beleeue the promise of saluatiō by Christ thē this loue is as an ointment powred out and doth exceedingly and plentifully refresh the hearts of the elect with the sence and feeling of it Tim. What then is the doctrino we learne heere Silas That the most louing God is content not onely to loue his children but withall doth assure them of his loue so as they certainly know that they are loued and are cheared in their hearts by the perswasion of his loue For as it is nothing to a blinde man to know that the Sunne is a glorious bright creature when himselfe cannot see it or to a poore man to know where much treasure is whiles himselfe cannot come at it so it is nothing to heare and know that there is much loue hid in God except our selues feele it and become partakers of it Examples we haue of the Apostles many other beleeuers Acts 5 41. Rom 8 38 39. who haue had the sence of Gods loue in their hearts and haue reioyced therein euen in their extreame afflictions in the flames of fire and depth of Dungeons horrible and darksome Tim. Haue the faithfull a feeling of Gods loue alwaies in one tenor and like measure Silas Neither of both but by sinnes and temptations it is often interrupted as the light of the Sunne is darkned and lessened by mistes and clowdes yet this loue of God shall alwayes endure in them because God altereth not Tim. Whence commeth the feeling of Gods loue Silas It is the especial worke of Gods spirite of Adoption Rom. 8 16. and it commeth by the free gift of God who giueth it to all the members of his son Rom. 8 9. Ephes. 1 13. Tim. What doth the sence of Gods loue giuen them by the spirit worke in the faithfull Silas First a feruent and vnfaigned loue of God 2. Cor. 5 14. 1 Iohn 4 19. We loue him because hee loued vs first Secondly an hearty loue of our neighbor for Gods sake 1 Iohn 4 21. Thirdly ioy in the holy Ghost 1 Pet 1 8. Lastly great encrease of hope in a more full assurance of inioying the glorie looked for inasmuch as God who loues vs and holds vs deare vnto him cannot change nor deceiue vs. Silas I pray you tell vs heere is it the nature of hope to bee certaine and to giue this assurance ye speake of Silas Of hope generally taken it is the property only to looke and expect for a thing which wee haue not Rom. 8 24 25. but the certainty and assurance of hope growes from the nature of the things hoped for which if they be certaine and haue sure and certaine causes the hope is certain and assured otherwise it is not for hope
of worldly things which we may call humaine or ciuill hope it is of things vncertaine which may fall out or not fall out because they haue vncertaine causes and this hope hath no assurance but is ioyned with continuall doubting but Christian hope it hath alwayes assurance and certainty ioyned with it because it is of spirituall blessings and protections also of heauenly glory which commeth of a most firm cause namely the vnchangeable good will and loue of God as also his most free and firme promise in Christ. Tim. Whereunto doth this serue Sil. To reproue both the Papist and ignorant prophane Protestants which seuer assurance from Christian hope wherein they doe iniury to God himselfe and shewe that they are not such who haue his loue shed abroade in their harts DIAL VI. Verse 6. For Christ when we were yet of no strength at his time died for the vngodly Tim. VVHat is the drift and end of this text Sil. To confirme that which hee had said of the loue of God towards vs by an effect and fruite of his loue which is the death of his Sonne Christ Iesus Here beginneth the demonstration which is the second part of this Chapter as before Tim. How is this set foorth Sil. It is set foorth by a double circumstāce of time first in that the Sonne of God was giuen to death for vs at that time when we were yet weake vngodly sinners and enemies Secondly in that he dyed for vs at the time appoynted of his Father called his time Tim. What be the parts of this sixt verse Sil. Foure first what ones God loued weake and vngodly ones Secondly by what guift hee expressed his loue his Sonne Christ. Thirdly at what time the guift was bestowed at his time Fourthly to what thing he was giuen to death Tim. Now come to the interpretation of the words and first tell vs what is meant by weake in this place Sil. The word here vsed is applyed sometime to the body then it signifieth either weaknesse which commeth by some disease or sicknesse after which men bee feeble or else it noteth the want of al might as in that text of 1 Cor. 15 43. The body is sowne in weakenesse or it is affirmed of the minde and then it is either put for small strength as Rom. 15 1. or for no strength as here in this text that this is here meant may appeare by this that they which are called weak the same are called vngodly sinners enemies such are voyd of all spirituall and sauing power to beleeue or repent Tim. What doe these termes teach vs Sil. That they for whome Christ was giuen to death were such as had no force of their own to help themselues but needed all manner of helpe vnto saluation Secondly that such as Christ died for doe not onely neede all helpe but being vngodly refuse helps being offered and beeing sinners encrease their euils more and more and which is most of all they grow in hatred of the remedy being open enemies to God heere is a singular gradation to amplify Gods loue to lost mankind Tim. What is the vse to be made of this truth Sil. It sheweth the wretched estate which men liue in without faith in Christ. Secondly it condemneth the madnesse of such as affime that the elect beeing in this estate were yet Iustified and the sonnes and heires of God this their madnesse may appeare in this that the selfe same persons at one time shal be actually and indeed both enemies and friends to God sinners and righteous vngodly and sonnes to need all helpe and yet to haue all helpe this is to confound heauen and hell grace and corruption Sathan and God death and life togither Thirdly it confuteth the Pelagian and Papist who ascribe some strength to nature to prepare at least to dispose it selfe to grace This the Pelagian sets forth by a similitude of waxe fitte for any impression of white paper or a naked table ready to take any forme so is our nature say they apt to learne if it be but taught vs also the Papists they expresse it by the similitude of a man sore wounded or much enfeebled or laden or borne downe with bolts and fetters which with a little helpe of another mans hand will raise vppe himselfe and make shift to stand vppon his feete So say they nature is but wounded enfeebled or ouerburthened and with litle helpe of grace can reare it selfe to heauenwards These their corrupt opinions appeare to be false by Ephes. 2. 1. where it is written that wee are dead in trespasses and sins and therefore as touching God and godlinesse wee are by nature dead corps and in this our text we are said to bee of no strength Fourthly it prouoketh Gods children to great humility and thankfulnes towards God to consider what they were before their conuersion for the more miserable our former estate the more amyable present grace also it must moue them to compassionate others which yet be in this woeful estate seeing themselues once were such And lastly it must stirre vp a feruent loue to God who in this most pittifull case loued vs and gaue such a guist and remedy to vs and for vs. Tim. What was that gift whereby God doth expresse his loue vnto vs being so sinfull and wretched Sil. No lesse then Christ his owne and onely begotten Sonne which is the greatest and best guift that the most great and good God could bestow vppon mankinde the reason is because it is more worth then all the world for it is himselfe in the person of his Sonne therfore the greatest Also through this gift all other gifts are made good and profitable to vs which else would bee so many curses Therefore the best cause that moued him to bestow such a gift vpon vs was the good pleasure of his will which here and elsewhere is called his loue Iohn 3 16. 1 Ioh. 4. Tim. What did we learne by this that God would witnes his loue by such a fruit of it and gift Sil. That our loue must be like the loue of God that is an effectuall and fruitfull loue not in purpose onely and goodwill but in effect as wee are able to expresse it Secondly that as God declareth his great loue and that to his enemies so after his example wee should out of loue do good to our enemies whereby we are knowne to be Gods Children Luke 6. For euen Infidels and the most wicked persons they will loue such as loue them Math. 5. Tim. What doth this meane which is added According to the time or at his time Silas It meaneth thus much euen that fit and conuenient time appointed of his Father called fulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. and his houre John 5 25. for God hath his times appointed for all his workes Eccl. 3 1. Tim. What followes of this Silas That Christ could come neither sooner nor later then hee did Secondly it commendeth the more Gods loue
reward As souldiours endure much in hope of victory and spoile and merchants vppon expectation of a commodity in the end also husbandmen labour hald for a good haruest so should Gods children doe to attaine eternall life at last yea somuch the more and rather because of such an excellent and eternall glory in the end DIAL XIIII Verse 23. For the wages of sin is death but the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat doeth this text contayne what is the scope and summe of it Sylas It proues that death followes sinne because it is the wages which is due vnto it and it also proues that life doeth follow good workes yet not so as death comes after sing for this follows by way of iustice but the other by free fauour Tim. What is meant here by sin by wages and by death Silas By sin is meant the corruption of nature beeing the matter and mother of all sinnes and it selfe a sin and by wages is meant properly victuals paid by the 〈◊〉 omaine Emperours to their souldiours as their wages in recompence of their seruice and by death is meant both natural violent and spirituall but especially eternall death all which in diuine iustice be as due to sinne as wages to soldiours Tim. Why is this death called the stipend or wages of sin Silas Because it is rendered as due and paid worthiiy to the merit of such as fight for their lusts euen as souldiours which warred for their Emperours deserued their stipend in that behalfe Tim. What consider ye in eternall death Silas Two things the substance and circumstance the substance of eternall death hath two parts First separation from Gods presence blisse and glory which is called in Scripture the casting out of his kingdome Secondly destruction of body and soule each to haue seuerall torments The circumstances be sixe first the place a pit a dungeon a prison a lake Secondly companions be the Diuels and his Angels and the whole route of the Reprobate Thirdly darkenesse blacker and thicker then that of Egypt there shall bee a continuall night Fourthly eternity euen as long as God endureth for the worme neuer dyeth nor the fire neuer goeth out Fifthly sinfull concurrences as hatred of God blasphemy despaire c. Lastly weeping and gnashing of teeth This wages though it be due to all sinne yet it is not rendred to all sin and sinners because this payment was exacted of Christ in behalfe of all elect beleeuers who are discharged from it in their owne persons Tim. What are the instructions that doe arise from hence Silas Three The first whereof doth concerne the vnrepentant who still serue sinne to warne them that betimes they shake off such a Lord as sinne is which renders such deadly and damnable wages For the performance whereof let them consider these foure thinges First that in respect of their sinnes past it may moue in them a great griefe to thinke that they haue earned and worthily deserued such a stipend Secondly a searching out and particular confession of such sins as haue raigned in them and made them worthy of so deep a punishment Thirdly great care and endeuour to refraine from occasions of such wickednesse in time to come and lastly to aske earnestly of God forgiuenesse through Christ and the grace of true repentance The second instruction doth concerne such as haue repented and left the seruice of sinne they are first to be thankfull to Christ who hath freed them from such a wretched wages due to their sinnes himselfe taking the whole punishment vpon him Secondly it prouokes them to humblenesse to remember what misery they haue escaped Thirdly it doth admonish them neuer to returne againe vnto the seruice of sinne but to study rather how to please such a redeemer which hath for giuen them such a debt after the example of the woman Luke 7 47. who loued much because much was forgiuen her Now the third and last generall instruction is that which concernes all men both good and bad who may learne from hence what a dangerous thing sinne is to which such wofull wages of due doth belong Secondly what a terrible thing Gods iustice is which doth repay such bitter recompence to such as offend against it Thirdly what cause there is for all Christians to tremble at the least motion of sinne in themselues and to auoide al occasions of sinning with all their power Finally this proueth all sinnes in their owne nature to be mortall and none to be veniall for he speaks of sins generally that death is their wages Tim. Tell vs now how he doth proue that eternall life doth belong to good workes Sil. Because the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. The which words doe affoorde vs this reason God doth freely giue eternall life to such as liue well and Christ Iesus merited it for them therefore they must at the last be brought to it Tim. But why doth not the Apostle say that eternall life is the wages of righteousnesse as he said before that eternall death is the wages of sinne Sil. If we had perfect righteousnes eternall life should be rendred vnto vs as wages because God hath said Do this and liue but wee haue it not for our owne righteousnesse is vnperfect and therefore in rigor of iustice deserues rather death then life Tim. But ere we goe any further satisfie me I pray you how these words ought to be read Sil. They haue these two seuerall readings first Eternall life is the gift of God and then they teach vs this lesson that eternall life doth follow our good workes and holy life as death followes sinne yet not as a due debt but as a free gift The second reading is thus The grace of God is eternall life and then it hath this meaning that true holinesse which God of his grace and free gift giueth vs is eternall life that is to say leadeth and bringeth vnto eternall life as a way bringeth a man to the place where he would be and as one must passe through the running place to the goale so by holinesse must all true Christians passe vnto life eternall this latter is the fitter and better reading more agreeing vnto the phrase and scope Tim. What doe ye call eternall life Silas The full fruition of celestiall ioyes without any possibility of loosing them so long as God himselfe liues And therefore are they called eternall because there is no end of them and they haue the name of life put vpon them to teach of what great value and price they bee of all earthly things life beeing most pleasant and precious Tim. What instructions are we to learne from hence Silas First we learne that our saluation is Gods free gift both as touching the beginning and end of it and comes not by our merites eyther in whole or in part Secondly Christians must encourage themselues to leade a
stead of not stirring raging it doeth moue and trouble our mindes to see and to feele it For sin is neuer truely dead in any natural man but counterfotly and in seeming onely while the knowledge of the law is absent there is a true death of sin by the Holy Ghost as Chap 6. 2 3. and a dissembled death while the law is hid from vs. Tim. What doth the Apostle meane in the beginning of the 10. verse when he said he dyed Sylas That is while before hee seemed to himselfe to bee aliue nor hee sawe himselfe to bee vnder the wrath of God and eternall condemnation through the breach of the law hence came death not frō the law as he sheweth by his owne example Tim. What instruction haue we from hence Silas This that the law serueth to kil men by shewing and making them feele that they are dead and most wretched by reason of their sinnes Some are thus killed to destruction as Cayne Esau and Iudas and such as wholly despaire Others are killed vnto saluation as Paul and such as by their despaire are driuen to Christ when they are brought to see nothing in themselues saue matter of eternall misery and bee out of hope euer to bee saued by any goodnesse or strength in themselues this causeth them to looke about for succour from elsewhere DIAL VII Verses 10 11. The same commandement which was ordayned to life was found to be vnto me vnto death 11. For sin tooke occasion by the commaundement and deceiued mee and thereby slew me Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To prooue that the lawe is not properly the cause of death but sinne verse 10. and withall to shew how it is that sinne did slay and kill Paul namely by deceiuing him verse 11. he cleareth nowe the lawe from being cause os destruction as before from being cause of sin Tim. How is it proued that the law is not the cause of death and of Gods wrath Silas Because on Gods part it was ordained vnto this end that it might giue life but sinnefull lustes stirred vp in Paul by occasion of the law deceiued him and by that deceiuing slue him spiritually so sin is the proper cause and by it selfe of death law is the occasion only that by the deceit of sin abusing it Tim. In what meaning doth the Apostle say that the commandement is ordayned to life Silas It teacheth what end and vse there is of the lawe in respect of it owne nature that is if so it be obserued it doeth giue life eternall For so it forbiddeth euill things and commandeth good things as it propoundeth the promise of life to the perfect doers of it as it is written He that doth these things shall liue in them Leuit. 18 5. Indeed the Apostle sayth Gal. 3 21. That the lawe cannot giue life and Rom. 8 3. that it is impossible for the law to giue life But the fault hereof is not in the nature of the law which of it selfe is a worde and oracle of life like to the fountaine whence it flowed but in our weaknesse which cannot fulfill the perfect righteousnesse of the law whence it is that it cannot giue life as the Sunne cannot giue light to him that hath no eyes to see it nor Christ cannot giue righteousnes to him that hath no faith to receiue it Tim. How doeth the Apostle meane that the commaundement was found to be to him to death Silas Thus much that at length he felt it to be so for the law when he rightly vnderstood it made him perceiue that hauing in it owne nature a good vse euen to giue life that accidentally and besides the nature of the law it proued to him the cause of death insomuch as by breaking it he felt himselfe guilty of death and damnation For the proper cause of death and damnation it is sin or our natural corruption deceiuing vs which abusing the ministry of the law by being stirred vp by it the more brings forth of it owne nature properly and by it selfe death and damnation Thus sin as the true cause doeth produce death and the law occasionally doth produce it Tim. Open this somewhat more playnly and fully vnto vs how death comes of sin by the occasion of the law and how sinne deceiued Paul the Apostle being in his Pharisaisme Sylas Thus when wee begin to knowe the law rightly we see and feele our sinnes which before wee did not and that thereby wee are woorthily adiudged to damnation in hell fire This cannot bee carnestly thought on but that it will bring vs to some taste of destruction in which respect though wee doe liue in our bodies yet we are said to bee slaine by sin and to be dead For as a malefactor condemned who by feare feeling of his death approaching looking for it euery minute with terrour may be said to tast of death and to die before he be dead so it was with Paul being vnregenerate and so it is with all the elect when the law hath effectually conuicted them of death through sin they haue a sence of death eternall which breedeth great heauines and disquietnes in their minds Tim. What instruction is to be gathered from hence Silas That there is none of yeares which are partakers of the life of Christ and of his righteousnesse vntill by the preaching of the lawe they haue such a sence in regard of their sinnes that they feele themselues dead this is the course that God taketh with all his children to kill them before hee make them aliue to humble them in feeling of their own dead-sick and damnable estate before he heale them and saue them The reason hereof is because till men be brought to a through-sight sence of their own dsmnation they will neuer secke after Christ nor desire him without which they can neuer finde him nor haue him God hauing so ordained it that by seeking we shall find him Secondly the health and saluation by Christ becomes more sweete and precious to men that first haue felt themselues lost and damned without him as health is more pleasant after sicknesse liberty after bond plenty after scarsity faire weather after foule peace after warre therefore to haue his grace highly esteemed God vseth to bring them very low that shall enioy it Tim. What is the vse of this Doctrine Sil. First to stir vp secure sinners to labour much to be brought to the feeling of their owne deserued damnation that they may become capable of the grace of Christ vnto saluation Secondly to comfort those which bee humbled to Hell gates in the sence of their sinnes seeing by this meanes God is a preparing of them for his Sonne to become meete to bee his members by faith Lastly to admonish such faithfull Christians as haue by the Law beene brought to seele the death due to their sinnes to be thankfull in word and deed for such a deliuereance This is
our selues and to think that we haue kept the Law Ninthly our sinfull Nature frames it selfe glad to heare the Law yet continually drawes from the obedience of it Lastly it perswadeth vs that there is more ease pleasure in following our lusts then in obeying Gods Law There be other 〈◊〉 inumerable whereby sin vseth to deceiue men yet these be common and most dangerous which I haue named Tim. What profit is to he made of this doctrine Silas It reproues such as are ignorant of the Nature of sin not so much as knowing that it is deceitfull Also such as knowing this yet suspect it not but are secure not prouiding and arming themselues against the slights of sin Secondly it teacheth all men what need they haue of wisedome and warinesse and all good circumspection considering what a deceitful enemy they haue within their owne bosome and how many wisemen haue bin deceiued and how easie a thing it is to be deceiued and what danger it is to be deceiued therefore watch take heede and pray continually DIAL VIII Verse 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and that commandement is holy and iust and good Tim. VVHat is the Sum of these words Silas A conclusion of the things said before cō cluding the Law not to be the cause of sinne by a reason fetched from the property of the Law thus The Law is good and holy therefore cannot be the cause of sin For howsoeuer it doth detect shew sin and doth irritate encrease it in naturall men yet the fault is not in the law which is iust but in our selues which abuse it Nowe whatsoeuer is the cause of sinne must needes bee it selfe sinfull and vniust Therefore a Law iust and holy cannot beget sinne which is filthy Tim. What Law and commandement doth he meane heere in this Text Silas He meaneth the morall Law deliuered by Moses vnto the people and by commaundement must bee meant that commandement which forbiddeth Lust and condemnes it as sinne The reason why hee mentioneth both Lawe and Commaundement is to shew that these properties heere named do agree to the whole Law to euerie part of it For if the Law be holy it doeth follow necessarily that euery commandement is so and on the contrary if any one commandement bee holie iust and good the whole law must be so The reason why he singled out that commandement which forbids Lust is because it needed clearing And heereunto our Apostle borroweth these properties of the Law from Psal. 19 7 8 9. where it is written that the Law of God is vndefiled his testimonies pure his iudgements righteous c. Tim. What is meant heere by holy and in what respect is the Law called holy Sil. By holy is meant that which is pure and vndefiled seucred from all pollution of falshood lies sins and errors To which purpose it is likened to filuer tried in the fire seauen times Psa. 12. 6. and to the light of the Sunne Ps. 119. The respects for which it is called holy bee fiue First God the author of the law is most holy Secondly it was published by the ministry of the holy Angels Thirdly Moses the penman and the Prophets the interpreters of it were holy 4. The matter holy to wit all duties to God or man And lastly the end it aimes at is to make a people holy to God Therefore it must needs be holy Tim. In what sence and respect is the Law called Iust and Good Silas It is called Iust first because it is righteous hauing in it no wrong or iniquity Secondly it teacheth iust things Thirdly it proceedeth from a iust God 4. It is able to iustifie such as perfectly keepe it Fiftly it iustly denounceth death to them that break it Also it is called good First because it liketh alloweth and beareth with no euil Secondly it she weth vs euery good way which we are to walk And lastly it hath promises of many good things both temporal and eternal for this life and for a better Tim. How else can ye fit these properties to the Law Silas Thus It is holy because holinesse towards God is taught in the first Table of the Law Iust because Iustice towards our Neighbor is taught in the second Table and because the good and perfect way is taught in both the Tables as also God the chiefe good who and what he is and what he willeth Tim. What is the vse and profit wee are to make vnto our selues from these properties of the Law Sil. Verie many and manyfold First it sharply reproueth them which thinke or speake reproachfullie of the Doctrine of Gods Law Secondly it doth admonish vs with delight reuerence and loue to thinke and speake to reade and heare it beeing so highly praised of Gods owne mouth Thirdly it prooues the Scripture of the Law to bee inspired of God whose Image it beares being like himself in his most glorious properties Fourthly it commendeth to vs the great mercie of God sets forth the great dignity of his people in hauing a Law so holy and iust giuen vnto them Fiftly it encourageth all Christians to be verie studious in the Lawe to learne it and carefully to practise it being a rule so right pure Sixtly it bewrayeth what a filthy and foule thing sinne is that is contrary vnto so holy a Law Seauenthly it informes all men that they ought to beare with and to brooke the seuere Discipline of the Law because it is good and iust Eightly heereby all men must be warned to stand with Gods Law against their dearest lustes to condemne whatsoeuer the Lawe condemneth and to praise whatsoeuer the law praiseth Ninthly here is a paterne for Teachers how to frame their Doctrine to see that it be holy iust and good aswel as for hearers how to frame their conuersation to look to it that it be such as the Law is for till it be such it is neuer holy iust Tenthly that wee must haue in honour and estimation not onely the word of the Law but euerie portion of it it being throughout like it selfe Lastly we see here what to iudge of the Gospell namely that it is a Doctrine ful of goodnesse Iustice and holinesse woorthy of all loue and obedience For if the Law be holy sure the Gospel is no lesse For it is from the same Authour penned by as holy instrumentes and Secretaries containing matter most Diuine and holy euen redemption by Christ and not onely tending vnto but seruing to make vs holy effecting it in vs being the power of God to saluation so to Sanctification which is one part of Saluation as Iustification is the other which wee attaine by the Gospell onely Rom. 1 16 17. DIAL IX Verse 13. Was that then which is good made death vnto me God forbid For sinne that it might appeare sin wrought death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure
the Spirit Silas The godly are debters to the spirit three manner of wayes in respect of his benefits towards them past present and to come the benefits past are these sixe First the benefit of their creation for in that all men at the first creation were made in the image of God this must be ascribed to the worke of the Spirit Gen. 1. 26. This place proues that our creation is the worke of the whole Trinity therefore of the Spirit Secondly their regeneration in that of the children of wrath they are become the childeren of God by faith Ioh. 1 12. 13. 3. 5. 6. Thirdly iustification in that they are set free from sin eternall death and accepted as fully righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to them Fourthly calling whereby they haue beene drawne vnto the faith in Christ. Fifthly sanctification whereby sinne is mortified that they may liue in newnes of life 1 Cor. 6. 11. Sixtly all the graces and fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. Secondly the benefite present is the spirituall consolation in all afflictions together with the gouernment and regiment of the spirit Ioh. 16 7. Rom. 8. 9. Thirdly the benefits which wee hereafter looke for from the spirit is first dayly encrease of knowledge and all other guifts of the spirit Secondly corrob oration in grace vnto death 1 Pet. 5 10. Thirdly quickning of their soules at their death with eternall life Rom. 8 10. Fourthly quickning of their dead bodies at the resurrection Rom. 6. 11. Fiftly the glorification both of body and soule eternally in heauen These many and great benefites of the spirite doe therefore oblige and binde the faithfull most straightly vnto this debt not to-liue after the flesh but after the spirit which doth so many and great things for vs. Tim. What is it not to liue after the flesh Sil. Not to liue after the flesh signifies not to liue after the motions of our corrupt nature but to study to mortifie them Tim. What do we ow nothing to the flesh Silas Yes to our flesh as it is our substance wee owe loue and cherishing but to the flesh as it doeth signifie here sin and corruption wee owe nothing but crucifying and mortifying of it for it striues against the spirite it rebels against the law of our minde it leades vs captiue to sin it causes vs to doe the euill wee would not doe and to leaue vndone the good wee would doe it is an enemy or rather enmity against God it cannot please God Tim. What is it to liue after the spirit Silas To striue take thought and endeuour to doe according to those motions which are stirred vp by the spirit to witte such thoughtes and motions as agree with the worde of the lawe and Gospell and such motions wee are bound to follow for it is our debt whereas a carnall man wil repell such motions as accord with the word but a spirituall man will entertaine them Tim. Shew vs nowe what wee are to learne from this sentence Sil. This one thing that a godly and a righteous life is a debt which is due from vs to God the reason hereof is threefold First wee are Gods creatures therefore wee are bound to serue him by the lawe and right of creation Secondly wee are redeemed and bought with the price of Christs bloud therefore we doe owe to him all obedience and seruice by right of purchase 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly all the former benefites giuen vs by the Spirit doe oblige and binde vs to a godly life by the right of common honesty which bindes vs vnto our benefactor Tim. What vse and profit are wee to make of this poynt of doctrine Silas First if liuing godly all our life long be a debt then it cannot be that our workes should merit with God for that which is a debt cannot be a merit no man merites not thanks to pay what he oweth Secondly this ouerthrowes the works of supererogation which if they beo works of the Spirit then we ow them of duty and if they be not such works then ought they not to be done Thirdly hence wee learne that the doing of good workes or the leading of a godly life is a thing necessary though not as a meritorious cause of saluation yet as a duty which we are bound to pay as a debt to the spirit our benefactor Lastly all that liue after the spirit will bee obedient to the worde of God the more obedient wee are to the word of God the more we liue after the spirit for the spirit the word are coupled togither by firme connexion The worde is vnderstood and obeyed by sanctification of the spirit and the holy Spirite perswadeth to that onely which is consonant to the word DIAL XII Verse 13. For if ye liue after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit ye shall liue Tim. WHat doth this scripture contayne Sil. Newe reasons to enforce the sormer exhortation of liuing after the Spirit and not after the flesh that is of leading a holy life the reasons bee three The first is from the vnprofitablenesse or danger if we doe liue after the flesh then wee shall dye Secondly from the profit which will follow if we doe liue after the Spirit then wee shall liue The third is from the facility and easinesse because through the grace of the holy Spirite it will be an easie thing to leade a godly life Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what it is to liue after the flesh Silas To follow and obey the corrupt motions of our blinde reason and peruerse will The danger heereof is death now all men naturally abhorre death as a most fearefull thing Therefore as we would abhorre such a miserable and horrible effect as death wee must bee carefull that we liue not after the flesh but that we obey the Spirite Tim. What death is that which is threatned to those that liue after the flesh Sil. Not onely the naturall death which is common vnto all frō which euen the godliest are not exempted but must dye at the last Againe this death is so farre from terrifying some of the godly that it giueth them much ioy and comfort and is a thing most desired of them and therefore these words are not to be vnderstood of a corporall death alone which is the dissolution of nature but it may partly be vnderstood of a naturall death when it is inflicted vpon the godly as a iudgement of some lust of the flesh which they haue too much followed As it hapened to Moyses Aaron Iosias Ely Numb 27 12 13. Deut. 32 49 50 51. 2. Kings 23 29. 1. Sam. 33 34 4 11 18. Also the Prophet mentioned 1. Kings 13 24. Yea sometimes the obeying some lust of the flesh doth cost Gods children deare from the hand of ciuill iustice as happened to some that perished in the wildernesse 1. Cor.
the sonnes of God which plainely shewes that their deliuerance is another thing then beeing brought to nothing euen a communicating with the sonnes of God in one part of their glory to wit in incorruption and immortality which the creature had by Creation and by naturall instinct still desires to recouer it as verse 22. Fourthly euery creature desireth it owne preseruation naturally and abhorreth destruction therefore it is not a bringing to nothing this deliuerance for the creature woulde neuer desire that that is against nature Fistly Peter in Acts third verse 22. speaketh of restoring not of men onely but of all other things Lastly the same Apostle Peter exhorts vs to liue without blame because there should be new heauens and new earth all this doth argue and strongly prooue that this deliuerance of the creature shall not be by a reduction into nothing but by an alteration into a better estate The restitution of the creature shall be like the resurrection from the dead but what shal be the particular properties workes and vses of all and euery creature after the last iudgement let no man enquire because it is not reuealed in the worde 〈◊〉 heere is place for that which Tertullian calleth a learned ignorance Tim. What profit is to be made of this trueth Silas First it serues to strengthen our faith concerning the certainty of heauenly glory because the naturall appetite of the creature after heauenly glory is not in vain Secondly it warneth the godly not to be troubled with the confusions and disorders of the world because one day God will bring all these thinges into better frame Thirdly it must call our hearts from the imoderate loue of money and other riches because these being no part of the world must be consumed burnt vp by the fire therefore it is a folly to loue them too much Fourthly it should stirre all men to endeuour earnestly newnes of life because if the creature cannot enioy glory vntil it be first cleansed and changed then much lesse we before we be purged and purified from our spots of sinne by continuall repentance Tim. What other Doctrine is to bee raised out of this 21. verse Silas This that the creature is vnder great misery vntil the time of restoring commeth Their misery standeth in two things the first is bondage in that they are driuen to serue wicked men diuels The second is corruption in that many liuing creatures perish for vs dayly and such as are without life shall bee dissolued and changed The reason heereof is first Gods decree appointing it to be so as the euent hath declared for nothing fals out in time which was not decreed before all times The second reason heereof is Mans sin for whose sake and vse as God created the world at first in perfection so when he being Lord of the creature transgressed the world was impaired and subdued to corruption through his disobedience As the primum mobile like a wheele dooth carry about in his motion all the other Spheares so the good euil condition of the creature dependeth vpon men Tim. But was this righteous in God to curse the Creature which sinned not Sil. Yea verily First because the onely will of God is the Soueraigne cause of all righteousnesse Secondly if ciuill Iustice of earthly Princes may without wrong punish traitors themselues and their children also much more rightfully may diuine Iustice for the treason of Adam curse the Creatures which were made for his sake Tim. What vse are we to make of this point Silas First it teacheth patience in afflictions for the godly shoulde not faint in their calamities seeing the creature quietly suffereth misery for their sake Secondly this should moue vs to abhor sin which is such a venomous thing in that it hath infected all creatures aboue vs about vs and beneath vs. Thirdly it must mooue vs to pitty the creature being liable and subiect vnto labour wearinesse yea and death for our sakes Lastly it reproueth the cruelty of such as sport themselues in the mutuall murdering of the creature the death and destruction whereof being a part of the curse for our sins wee may not make it our recreation Gods curse may not be sported with I mean it not of the lawfull sport by hawking hunting c. where the vse of the creature for sustentation of out life is sought after For all creatures giuen to man to vse may for his vse be killed yet with the least cruelty DIAL XXI Verse 22 23. For wee know that euery creature groaneth with vs also and trauaileth together vnto this present time not onely the creature but we also which haue the first fruits of the Spirit euen wee doe sigh in our selues waiting for the Redemption of our body Tim. VVHat doth this Scripture containe Silas It further prooues the certainety of heauenly glory by a double desire the one of Gods creatures verse 22. the other of Gods children verse 23. Tim. In what words is the desire of the Creature set downe Silas In two borrowed speeches the one of groaning together the other of trauailing in paine The former is taken from such as sigh and grone vnder a common burthen which is too heauy for them The other is takē from women which bring forth children with great sorrow and paine Tim. Is it meant that the creatures doe 〈◊〉 together with vs or one together with another Silas Though some take it that their groanes bee on our behalfe and for our cause crauing vengeance vpon the wicked our enemies and desiring liberty for vs yet because this sence doth crosse the beginning of the next verse wher he speaketh of our groning it is rather to be thought that the meaning of the apostle is that the creatures amongst themselues mutually doe with sorrow expect the end of their misery That this is so appeareth first by our owne sence for we doe see that the creatures are vnder vanity and made by the prouidence and commandement of God to serue our necessity Secondly by the word of God which teacheth vs plainely both the originall and end of their misery Tim. What are we to learne now out of this 22. verse Silas Matter of great comfort both for the creature and for so many as are Gods children which consisteth heerein that both their and our vanity and misery shall not onely haue an end but shall end ioyfully for as at the trauaile of a woman in the birth of a child there is ioy when a child is brought into the world so shall the conclusion of our misery be ioyfull and happy both to men and creatures Tim. But haue Gods children no other and surer ground of their deliuery from misery Silas Yes verily for their desire and hope of deliuerance is built vpon two firme grounds laide downe in the 23. verse The first is the sence and feeling of the guifts of the Holy Ghost for they haue the first fruits of
simply and absolutely as they are in themselues they are greeuous and a burthen too heauy for vs to beare For Ezekiah vnder the burthen of his afflictions mourned Dauid fainted Iob cursed the day of his birth Peter for feare of the crosse denied his Lord. If the Crosse made such Champions to stoope how should we not feare such a burthen especially when it shall come to the fiery triall and Christians must be put to fight against sinne to bloud Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First to admonish Christians that it standeth them vpon well to prepare themselues against the time of the Crosse it being a thing so burthensome It was good counsell which Salomon gaue My sonne faith hee prepare thy souls against the day of afflictions And againe In thy prosperity thinke vppon the time of aduersity Ecclesiastes 7 verse 16. Secondly seeing affliction is so heauy let men be well aduised that where no cause is they cast not themselues into troubles 1. Pet. 1 6. For this is great rashnesse and will breede no comfort but late repentance Thirdly if the Crosse of afflictions bee sent vpon you by God yet despaire not though it bee heauy suspecting your owne strength but flye vnto the holy Spirite of God for ayde and strength as men vnder waighty burthens crye for helpe so must the children of God doe the more heauy they feele the burthen of afflictions the more earnestly they must call to God for helpe Tim. But how can Gods children be sure that the holy Spirite of God can helpe them Silas He will because it is the office of the Spirite to helpe our infirmities as it is said in this Text also he can well helpe them because beeing the mighty God hee is stronger then all that is against vs for if God bee on our side who can be against vs Rom. 8 31. How weake soeuer man be of himselfe yet he cannot be but strong enough so long as he hath God with him and therefore we are to looke to our owne weakenesse and vnablenesse to beare that we may be humbled but not discouraged also to fasten the eye of our minde vpon the strength and might of the Holy-Ghost considering not what we in our selues can suffer but what he is able to make vs to suffer 2. Cor. 12 12. Psal. 121 2. Tim. Now shew vs what this word Likewise must admonish vs of Silas It doth admonish vs of the abundant and manifold comforts prouided for the faithfull and before propounded to encourage them to beare the crosse patieutly For first it is an honest thing so to doe because we suffer with Iesus Christ. Secondly it is verie profitable for vs so to do because if wee suffer with Christ we shall be glorified with him Thirdly our afflictions are farre vnequall to that glory which in heauen we shal enioy Fourthly the creature giues vs an example of patience for they grone Fistly we haue the stay of hope certainly looking for eternal blisse and of patience quietly to waite and expect it till it come and if all these be not enough to encourage vs we haue likewise the secret helpe of the Spirit in our hearts Thus hath God in this Scripture prouided a rich storehouse of comforts for the faithful that as afflictions abound so might consolations abound also As a man in war hauing his Quiuer full of Arrowes if he take vp but one it may serue to preserue himselfe and auoide his enemy so one of these comforts laide hold of will be enough to stay a soule in aduersity much more being ioyntly and altogether laid hold vpon Tim. Now proceede to the latter part of this verse for wee know not how to pray as we ought but the Spirit it selfe makes requests for vs with sighes that cannot be expressed and tell vs what is the sum of it Silas Thus much when the Saints in great temptations through ignorance and weaknesse know not what is good for them to aske then the holy Spirit stirreth vp sighes secretly and causeth them to pray with groanes which cannot be vttered Tim. But is this ignorance common to all beleeuers that in some case they know not what to aske Silas It is so as appeareth in this that Paul numbered himselfe among those which laboured vnder this ignorance the which he doth not falsely of counterfeite modesty or for conclusion sake onely but in very truth and as the thing was as Rom. 1 10. Hee prayed often that he might go to Rome but God heard him not also he was not heard when he prayed that the pricke in his flesh might be taken away 2 Cor. 12 7. Also Moyses prayed to enter into Canaan and did not Ieremy prayed for the health of the people but God did not heare him Abrahum prayed in vaine for the Sodomites and Samuel for Saul and the widdow Zebedee for her two sonnes of whom Christ saide She knew not what shee asked This then is the reason why God denieth the prayers of his Children many times euen because that they which ask it is either hurtfull or not profitable for them or else they aske it out of time but when God heareth not his Saints after their will he heareth them to their benefite giuing them something better for them then that which they ask as in Pauls case 2 Cor. 2. 10 11. Also somtimes God doth fulfill mens Prayers in his wrath and displeasure to their owne hurt as it happened to the Israelites asking flesh in the Desart Exod. 16 13. Numb 11 33. and crauing a King in the land of Canaan 1 Sam. 8 5. Tim. What followes of this Silas That both the godly and the wicked are oftentimes ignorant of what they aske The reason heereof is because the faithfull take and thinke many things to be good which either are not good but apparantly or not good for them Also they iudge sundry things euill which either be not euill simply or not euil to them Tim. But the Lords Prayer teacheth what to desire 〈◊〉 then can we be ignorant what to aske Silas It teacheth what to pray generally but not particularly Secondly it expresseth not indifferent things 〈◊〉 error is about particular things and things which bee of a middle nature Thirdly the Apostle telleth 〈◊〉 what befell the godly in one special case to wit of grieuous afflictions when the mindes of the faithful may be and often bee so oppressed with cares and perplexed feares as they are altogether vnmeete to call on God the heart beeing vnable to dispose it selfe vnto God to thinke on him and the tongue altogether vnfit to vtter a word as it fared with Hezekiah Isaiah 38. and Moses at the red Sea Exod. 14 15. and with Hanna 1 Sam. 1 13. and with Dauid Psal. 72. Finally with Christ Mat. 26 38. Iohn 12 27. My soule is beauy c. Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth touching our ignorance in prayer Sil.
after the committing whereof men become more humble and warie Which yet is not the proper meaning of this place because it doeth particularly treate of afflictions and of the crosse and of the good that comes thereof which is eternall life or the saluation of our soules which being the chiefe good whither all good things tend is heere called of the Apostle by an excellency that good Tim. What is meant heere by working together Silas It signifies thus much that afflictions themfelues in their owne nature doth not bring foorth that good heere spoken of Tim. But how then comes it to passe that they are so profitable Silas By the force and vertue of another supreme cause working togither with afflictions to wit the maruailous goodnesse and wisedome of God disposing the afflictions of his people to their good As Ioseph said to his Brethren Gen. 50 20. When ye thought euill against me God disposed it to good euen to saue much people aliue so when as Satan by afflictions meanes to driue vs to despaire God disposeth them to an happie end euen to encrease hope Rom. 5 34. For if a Physitian who is but a man can so temper Hemlocke or other poysonous things to make it become medicinable much more can God so temper and dispose of afflictions that they shall be wholesome to his children Tim. What is the Instruction to be gathered from hence Silas That afflictions through Gods great mercy do helpe forwards the saluation of his children the reason heereof is because they are Instruments whereby the holy Ghost mortifieth their sinnes weaneth them from the loue of the worlde stirres them vp to better obedience quickens their prayers exerciseth their patience lastly humbles the pride of their heart Iob 33 16 17 Rom. 5 4. 1 Cor. 11 32. Psal. 119. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It serueth much to strengthen our mindes vnto godly and constant patience Secondly to reproue such as faint in their troubles Also to see how to make our profit of euery thing Tim. Proceede now to the latter part of this verse 〈◊〉 me how those persons be described vnto whom afflictions shall do good Silas They are described by these three markes First they be such as loue God Secondly such as are called 3. they are such as are elected or called of his purpose Tim. How do these three markes depend one vpon another Silas Thus loue is the effect of Gods calling and calling is the fruite of Gods purpose None can loue God except first he be called our calling proceedeth from the eternall purpose of God Thus our Apostle setteth downe things first more manifest and afterward thinges more secret First the effects and then the causes For as Gods purpose is the cause of calling so is calling in order before Faith and Faith before Loue in order of causes Tim. Tell vs now first what it is to loue God Silas It is to set the delight of our heart vpon him and to take pleasure to thinke and speake of him of his properties word and workes with liking and ioy studying by all meanes in all thingsto set foorth his glorie They which hate and abhorre God do the quite contrarie to all this Tim. Whence springeth this loue of God in vs Silas From the sence and feeling of Gods loue toward vs 1 Iohn 4 19. For it cannot bee that any man shoulde certainly perceiue the loue of God towardes himselfe in Christ for eternall life but that that loue will constrain him to loue againe 2 Cor. 5 14. Also the goodnesse and mercie of God in Christ is such a beautifull and amiable thing as being certainely knowne it will bee both earneftly loued and desired Tim. Why is it written they that loue God and not they that are loued of God Silas Because it is better knowne to vs namely in afflictions what loue we haue to him then what hee hath to vs for this is out of vs the other is within vs God striketh those he loueth Tim. By what speciall note may one know himselfe to be one of their number which loue God Silas By an vnfained purpose and endeuour to obey his word Iohn 14 15. If ye loue me keepe my commaundements Also verse 21 23. Tim. What is the reason that the Apostle speaking of patience suffering afflictions doth rather mention the loue of God then of our neighbor Silas Because our loue to God is that that maketh the burthen of afflictions more easie and light to bee borne euen as a man is ready to beare any calamitie for his sake whom he loueth at his heart thus did Ionathan for Dauid And as the seruice of Iacob 14. yeares seemed nothing to him for the loue which he bare to Rahel so they that truely loue God will for his sake suffer such aduersities as he sendeth either for correction or triall and this is the reason also why hee rather mentioneth loue then faith For howsoeuer patience springeth from Faith yet the next and immediate cause of it is loue Secondly it is to put a difference betweene counterfet sincere faith which cannot bee seuered from loue Gal. 5 6. whereas they that professe faith and say they beleeue when they do not haue their hearts void of al loue either to God or to their neighbour or themselues as appeareth in the example of Cain Esan and Iudas Tim. What instructions are we now to gather from this first marke Sil. Two First that the sound loue of God is needfull to all those which shall beare afflictions patiently Iames 〈◊〉 12. First because it maketh the godly valiaunt keeping them from fainting vnder the greatest crosses which is to be seene in the example of the Apostles Paul and Peter and other Martyrs who because they loued God were therefore ready to endure much for him Secondly it kindleth their zeal and maketh them earnestly bent to glorifie God by their constancy Tim. What profit are we to make of this point Silas First it stirreth vs vp to seeke for the loue of God and for the encrease of it in our hearts seeing we cannot be patient without it Secondly it warns vs by our patient-bearing to shewe our loue to God as God by his chastisements shewes his loue vnto vs Heb 12 5 6. Tim. What other instructions ariseth from hence Silas This none but Gods children can be patient in afflictions because none can loue God saue his owne children therfore they haue but the shadow of patience and be blockish and sencelesse rather then patient Tim. What vse is of this Silas It affoords comfort to such as haue patience in afflictions because this is a testimony vnto them of their adoption Secondly it teacheth vs that wicked men how quiet soeuer they are in afflictions yet they haue not true patience but an apearance of it they are rather blockish then endued with true Christian patience Ti. What is the
by our loue to God and our brethren and by our hope of glory If we finde these things in vs then God is with vs because these are proper to his elect ones This serues to discouer hypocrites and to call the saithfull to a tryall and examination of themselues whether they haue these things or no as they may praise God for the graces they shall finde in themselucs and pray more feruently for supply of all their spirituall wants DIAL XXIX Verse 32. Who spared not his owne Son but gaue him for vs all to death how shal he not with him giue vs al things also Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas First a sound proofe that God is with the faithfull as a louing sather to protect them and to take care for them Secondly an 〈◊〉 to a particular assault touching want penurie and extreame pouerty and neede of all thinges The former temptation was de 〈◊〉 mali this is de absentia boni for lacke of thinges needefull 〈◊〉 hauing our Sauiour Christ they can lacke nothing Tim. How doth he proue that God is with beleeuers Silas By an vndoubted signe or fruite of his loue because he freely gaue them his owne Sonne to bee their redeemer and Sauior both by merit and efficacy this is such an argument of his loue as there cannot be a stronger Other Fathers giue all to spare and redeeme their children but God hauing but one childe gaue him to spare vs which are vngodly and his enemies Of this loue Rom. 5. 8. Iohn 4. 9. Tim. How is this gift set forth in this text Silas First by the giuer God Secondly by the meanes and end free and precious gift Thirdly by the substance of the gift his owne Sonne Fourthly by the persons to whome to wit all elect beleeuers Lastly by the consequents or appurtenances of this guift With Christ all thinges are giuen Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the authour of this great gift Silas That not onely our saluation but euen the sending of Christ the worker of it depends vppon the good will of God 1 Iohn 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8. Tim. What vse is to be made of this instruction Silas It confuteth the opinion of merite by workes for if Christ bee not the soueraigne and first cause of our saluation but Gods loue is aboue it then much lesse are our workes the cause of eternall life Secondly it commends the exceeding loue of God that hee being so great would respect vs so little which should moue vs to loue and reuerence him againe and to expresse it by our sincere and entire obedience to his word and by suffering for him Tim. What are we to learne from hence that he sayth God spared not his Sonne Silas That this guift for the kinde and quality is rare and precious because things which are rare and excellent vse to be spared and are seldome or neuer to be spent but when it is to purchase something which is more deare excellent An Emperor of Rome chused rather to spare his money then to redeeme his Souldiers beeing taken prisoners but to redeeme vs God woulde not spare no not his owne Son because no mony nor treasurie would serue the turne but only the bloud of his Sonne 1 Pet. 1 18 19. Tim. What profit of this Silas It should warne vs that wee spare neyther our selues goods or any thing how deare soeuer to please and glorifie God Shall not God spare his Sonne but kil him for vs and shall we spare to mortify our sinful lusts to please and honour him Tim. What learne wee from hence that the gifte is called His owne Sonne Silas It teacheth against the Arrians that Christ is God coessentiall to his Father Iohn 5 18. Secondly it distinguisheth Christ the naturall Sonne from adopted ones which are not his proper or owne sons but by acceptation and grace Thirdly it highly extolles the loue of God which hereby appeares to be very great by the greatnesse of the thing giuen If Abraham shewed how he esteemed of God in that he offered to haue giuen his Son Isaac how dooth God declare his loue to vs by giuing his owne Son for vs Moreouer this serues to comfort Gods people in all their wants necessities whatsoeuer for seeing God gaue vs his Sonne it is not possible that he should keepe any thing frō vs which is good for vs. The reasons hereof bee very strong First because Christ is the greatest good thing he is more worth then a thousand worldes and he that giues the greatest good wil not sticke at the lesser Thus Christ reasons Math. 6 25. If he giue you life he will much more feede you and cloath you Secondly Christ is the Fountaine of all other good thinges it is for him and through him that wee haue any thing else that is good and al good things come from him as riuers from the spring and beames from the Sun therefore hauing him we can want nothing and possessing him wee possesse all things The due meditation heereof affoordes strong comfort in time of any want or penury it is not so forcible a remedy against the temptation of want to heare God say that he will not forsake the righteous he will not faile nor forsake them or they that feare him shall lacke nothing that good is as to heare and belieue that he hath giuen his Sonne for vs in whom the sicke the needy and disgraced may finde health riches and honour and all things else Tim. What else are wee to learne from the latter part of this sentence Silas That Christ and the things of Christ cannot be diuided but that he which hath the one must haue the other his person and benefits be inseparable See Iohn 6 40. These benefits they are either spiritual as righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 1 30. or earthly good things so farre as they are behoouefull for his members either they be supernal things as God or equall as Angels or inferiour as the worlde all is giuen with Christ. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It reproues two sorts of men First Papists who shut out the wicked from eternall life and yet affirme that they eate Christ in the Sacrament Secondly such as would haue vs partake in the benefits of Christ without partaking with himselfe as if a branch could haue the iuice and life of the Vine and not be in the Vine Besides it greatly comforts such as be married to Christ by faith for hauing him they are sure to haue al his things euen as a woman maried to her husband communicates in all his honour and wealth Tim. What are wee to learne from hence that Christ is saide to be giuen for vs Sil. It teacheth that wee haue not deserued Christ because he is a gift yea a free and frank gift proceeding of meere fauour and loue as the worde heere signifies Also it stirreth vs
betweene sonne and seede in Scripture phrase Silas True Ismael was the childe and son of Abraham that is a childe of the flesh but Isaac was the child of the promise therefore hee onely was the Childe of God and the true seede of Abraham Tim. How may it appeare that Isaac onely was the childe of the promise or borne to Abraham by vertue of Gods promise Silas By authority of Scripture verse 9. This is a worde of promise Tim. What other proofe is brought to proue this distinction of Abrahams seede Silas A new example out of Isaaks family for both Iacob and Esau were borne of the same Parents Isaac of Rebecca and at one birth yet Iacob onely was loued and Esau was not loued and that before they had done good or euill The cause of this difference is onelle the free election of God as is proued by Scripture Mal. 1 2. Gen. 25 23. not birth nor bloud nor workes present or foreseene The summe heereof is thus much that although the promises were made to such as come of Abraham and be indefinitly offred to all his seed yet they take effect but in the elect to whom they are contracted by God Tim. What instruction are we to learne from this seauenth Verse Silas That Gods promises are not tied vnto anie carnall prerogatiues and dignities The byrth of Ismael was as good as Isaaks both being of Abraham and yet the promise of saluation was made to Isaac onely if carnall byrth had beene the cause of saluation and receyuing Christ then none yfsuing from Abraham had perished Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It warneth vs not to be secure nor presume because we are borne of Christian parents Tim. What other doctrine out of this seuenth verse Silas That Gods visible Church is a mixt company consisting of elect and Reprobates whereof in the former Dialogue Tim. Now to the eight verse and tell vs what is meant by the Children of the flesh and by the Children of the promise Silas By Children of the flesh is meant such as be born by force of nature according to the ordinary course of generation and by Children of the promise we are to vnderstande such as are borne not by strength of nature but of Gods promise contrary to the course of nature or vnto whom the promise is appointed by election For the worde and promise of God framed Isaac in the wombe of Sarah being barren and vnfit for conception Tim. But seeing Ismael came out of Abrahams loynes as well as Isaac which should not Isaac be the childe of flesh as wel as Ismael Silas Because Abraham begat Isaac of Sarah being then both aged barren according to that which was promised Sarah shall haue a Sonne Where Paul woulde generally shew that all such are the children of God to whom the promise of life is contracted by the purpose of God Tim. What instruct on haue we from hence Sil. That God who is the author of Nature is not tied to the order of nature the reason is because God being most free may giue Children to whom hee will although there bee no naturall power in them to bring foorth Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth Sil. It teacheth that the power of God the creator is aboue all power Secondly that what God purposeth and will haue done there is no impediment can hinder it Thirdly that wee must beleeue God vnder hope aboue hope that is when in respect of humane meanes and second causes wee haue cause to despaire yet then we are bound to trust God vpon his word as Abraham did in this matter of a childe when there was no possibility in nature nor probability in reason Tim. What other instruction ariseth from this verse Silas That all which are the sonnes of beleeuing parents are not the sonnes of God The reason is because the elect which bee the children of the promise hauing it applyed to them by Faith they onely bee Gods Children Secondly because the Church hath in it many hypocrites which seeme to be that which they are not Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It admonisheth vs that as we couet to be and to be accounted Gods children we must endeuour hard to beleeue the promises of grace because though the promises bee vniuersally propounded to all the members of the visible Church yet they do take effect peculiarlie in the faithfull alone who haue the power to beleeue in Christ which is the condition of the promise Tim. What doth follow heereupon Tim. First that it is most necessary therefore to striue to gette a liuely faith seeing the promises are ratified and made effectuall to none but to such alone as be elect and haue the guist of faith to receiue Christ which is the substance of the promise Secondly though many which liue in the Church neuer enioy the thinges promised yet that happens by their owne default God still remayning true because hee fulfils his worde in the elect ones whome the promises doe specially concerne being of God applyed to them to euery one of them of his free mercy and goodnesse Tim. What instruction ariseth from the ninth verse Silas That the Scriptures haue force to prooue euery trueth that pertaines to saluation Secondly that children are the guift and blessing of God which should teach such as lacke childeren to waite vppon God for them who giueth them to whome he will and when hee will Also such as haue children it should prouoke them vnto thankfulnes for this blessing Tim. What are we generally to learne from the next example of Iacob and Esan in verse 10. 11 Silas That the position of the starres at our birth doth not ouer rule either our manners or our death for beside that man was made ruler of them and not they of him these two brethren were borne together yet were of contrary qualities and had contrarie ends This reproues natiuity casters and starre gazers whose science and practise euen all diuining and Astrologicall predictions touching future euents which bee contingent are in sundry texts of scriptures either forbid or derided or threatned and that very seuerely yea and the seekers vnto them See Leuit. 20. 6. Deut. 18. 9. 10. 11. 12. Esay 41. 22. and 44 25. and 47. 18. Iere. 29. 8. Iere. 10. 2. Also by experience there is founde no certainty in their science DIAL V. Verse 10. Neither he onely felt this but also Rebecka when she had conceiued by one euen by our father Isaac Tim. WHat is the purpose of this text Silas To proue by a new example in Isaacs family that all bee not true Israelites and Abrahams seed which bee so counted but the elect onely and therefore sithence God performes his promises to them which be elect he cannot bee saide to faile of his worde though
many Israelites which were Abrahams children after the flesh do loose saluation Tim. What is the summe of this text Silas That the promise of grace and saluation was restrayned vnto Iacob by election onely before he was born not by his birth nor by his workes for then Esau should haue obtained the blessing promised who came of the same Parents and yet was reiected and hated of GOD therefore all which carnally come of Abraham be not the children of the promise Tim. How doth Paul knit this example to the former Silas By a gradation as a thing greater and stronger to proue his purpose that the promise of grace and saluation doth not indifferently and equally pertaine vnto all the posterity of Abraham but to such of them onely as were elect For the Iewes might obiect that Ismael was reiected because hee was borne of a bondwoman to wit Agar whereas no such thing could be alleadged in this example of Iacob and Esau who both came of Isaac Abrahams lawfull Son and of Rebecka at one time and by one birth yea and Esau was the elder of the twaine so as this example fits the Apostle much better to she we that the prerogatiue of carnal birth is not the cause of receiuing the promise Tim. Yea but the Iewes might alleadge that Esau being a prophane man and behauing himselfe ill was therefore reiected whereas Iacob was loued and had the effect of the promise because he was a good man and did well Sil. The Apostle meeteth with this obiection in saying that Gods purpose was declared touching them both ere euer they were borne and therefore their present good or euill works for they had done none when God had vttered his counsell of them could not moue God to loue the one and hate the other Tim. Yet it may be said that God decreed of them both for the fore-seene workes of them both Silas Paul denieth this saying it was not of workes and affirmeth the quite contrary that the purpose of sauing Iacob and of refusing Esau came of his free election whereby of his loue he chused the one not the other Thus whereas the Iewes stood much vpon the priuiledge of their birth and their works Paul reiecteth them both as no causes of Gods promises which are applied and take place by the decree of Gods election The mystery whereof vpon this occasion he beginneth to open both particularly by example and generally by testimony of Scripture verse 15 16. and in the rest of the Chapter Tim. What instructions are to be gathered from this Text thus vnfolded Silas That faith nor good workes neither present or foreseene are any cause why God electeth any vnto saluation And contrariwise infidelity and badde workes whether present or foreseene doe not moue God to refuse any man and cast him off from hauing any parte in Christ and the promises by him The reason is faith and good works doe proceede from election therefore cannot bee the cause thereof for one thing cannot bee the cause and effect in respect of another Now that faith and workes be effects see Acts 13 48. Titus 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. No man hath any good but what God purposed from euerlasting to put into him Secondly Gods election depends vpon his will onely verse 15. therefore not vpon foreseene faith and workes Thirdly infidelity foreseene and bad workes were not the cause that men were refused because all sinning in Adam God could see in whole mankind no other thing but vnbeleefe and concupiscence which hereditarily flowed from Adam vpon all his race and so all had beene reiected for sinne foreseene if any were cast out Tim. But if wicked men be destroyed for vnbeleefe and bad works then God decreed to destroy them in respect of these Sil. It is true so he did but hee refused and did not chuse them onely because hee would not chuse them without all respect to their ill qualities and works It is otherwise with the elect whom God did appoint in his eternall decree vnto saluation not in respect of their workes but in and for Christ yet so as hee purposed in time to call to iustifie and to sanctifie them ordaining to these things not for these things Tim. What vse of this point Silas It reproues such as tye Gods predestination to mens merites whereas it is independant and without all relation to the worthinesse and vnworthinesse of men Secondly it moueth the beleeuers to thanke God for their free election and to ascribe all to grace because free election is not onely in it selfe a great mercy but it is the spring of all other mercies both earthly and heauenly whatsoeuer For sinners beleeue and receiue the holy Ghost and are borne anew and blessed with repentance and good workes because they are Gods chosen and elect ones DIAL VI. Verse 11. For ere the children were borne and when they had neyther done good nor euill that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth Tim. VVHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue that God cannot be charged with failing of his word so long as he keepes it with the elect Tim. What is the meaning and substance of these words Silas That the saluation of beleeuers depends not at all on our selues but is all wholy to be ascribed to the election of God Whereas all men are alike by creation and nature and yet some beleeue doe good workes and are saued others beleeue not but liue wickedly and doe perish the cause of this difference is not in nobility of birth and bloud or dignity of workes as the example of Esau Iacob sheweth but in the election of God chusing some to life according to his will and refusing others because hee would not chuse them Summarily that which putteth the difference betweene one man and another all men beeing alike is Gods eternall election before all worlds Whence it is that some are not called to Christ and some be and of those which bee called some beleeue being elect some do not beleeue being not elect Election being the fountaine of all our weale therfore it would be taught distinctly and well vnderstood for it is a fundamentall doctrine reuealed in the Scripture Tim. From whence is this word Election taken Silas From the manners and affaires of men who will haue that to be firme and to continue which they haue by election chosen and vpon good aduice 〈◊〉 Whereas they are wont to alter such things which they rashly appointed but hold fast what by good election they haue purposed so are we to thinke of God of whom the Scripture speaks after the manner of men for our infirmity sake noting to vs in this word the stablenesse of his decree Tim. How manifold is Election Silas Two-fold one humane whereby men chuse whō and what they like aboue others And another diuine whereby God chuseth what
his purpose for where the equity and cause is common there from a singular example may be gathered a generall doctrine as here seeing no good comes vnto any man but by Gods mercy therefore election is no lesse to be ascribed the run to then Gods reuealing himselfe to Moses so familiarly Tim. What is here meant by mercy and compassion Silas Mercy in the Hebrew comes from a word which signifies pitty or free fauour and compassion from a word which signifies to loue with such tender affection as mothers doe their children Tim. What may the often repeating of these wordes mercy and compassion teach vs Silas First that Gods mercy is most free and not due vnto vs as if he should say In that I shew mercy I find no cause but in my mercy and not in any mans goodnesse or merite Secondly that it is arbitrary proceeding meerely from his owne good will and not depending vppon any mans goodnesse vppon whome bee will c. Thirdly that Gods mercy is vnchangeable and most constant asin Pilats speech Iohn 19-22 What I haue written I haue written that is I will not change my writing So this speech I pitty whome I pitty is thus much I will not breake off the course of my mercy towardes my childe I am Iehouah I change not Fourthly that Gods mercy is vnmeasurable and infinite reaching it selfe not to some one but to many and manifold good things as if he should say to whome I shew mercy in decree I will she 〈◊〉 mercy in act on whom I will haue compassion in electing them I will haue compassion in iustifying sanctifying glorifying thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doe collect Hence is God in Scripture to armed the Father of 〈◊〉 God of compassion rich in mercy See Psal. 103 11. And is said to giue grace vpon grace lohn 1. 16. also see Rom. 8. 30. Tim. What is the vse that wee are to make of the properties of Gods mercie Silas First it giues comfort to consciences afflicted with their sinnes in as much as wee knowe that God will not deale with vs after our 〈◊〉 but after his infinite mercies Secondly it serues to humble Gods children in who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him to she we them the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but must setch and draw it 〈◊〉 from himselfe euen from his owne good will and pleasure It is not a more vile pride in a begger to attribute the almes giuen him to his owne deserts then to ascribe the mercies of God vnto our owne 〈◊〉 either in whole or in part Thirdly it must moue the godly vnto true thankfulnesse which consists in two thinges namely the confession and imitation of his mercies to bee mercifull vnto others as we haue found him mercifull vnto vs according to Christs precept Math. 5. good reason we should bee mercifull to our brethren seeing he expressed much mercy to his enemies not in a few things but in many not for a while but with continuance Lastly it confutes such as make foreseene faith and good workes or either of them the mouing cause of Gods 〈◊〉 them as the Patagians wherof one expounded these wordes thus on whome I will that is sayeth he whome I shall know to be iust and obedient to my precepts Tim. What doctrines 〈◊〉 from this sentence 〈◊〉 together Silas These first that election seeing it comes from mercy doeth therefore 〈◊〉 misery for mercy hath relation vnto misery therefore God did not chuse men as they are in 〈◊〉 but as in the 〈◊〉 and fall Also that so 〈◊〉 seene 〈◊〉 could 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God to chuse or refuse because then all had beene refused seeing all were lost in Adam Secondly wee learne that election is not vniuersall seeing mercie is not vniuersall but pertaineth onely to such as God would shew mercie to Thirdly that the mercie of God is most free and absolute depending vppon nothing without himselfe but wholly and absolutely vpon his owne will so as if question be why was mercie taken on Isaac and not on Ismael The aunswere is because hee would But why would hee Heereof no reason is to be giuen Tim. What vse are we to make heereof Silas First it admonisheth vs to ascribe the whole glory of our election and saluation to the free fauour mercy of God Secondly to teach vs to exercise our mercy freely towards others not vpon any sinister respect as for gaine and credit to our selues but onely for pitty sake that so we may imitate our heauenly Father as well in the manner of shewing mercy as in the matter it selfe Howsoeuer in the execution of Gods decree there shall bee place for Iustice because it shall bee rendred to euerie man according to his worke yet in the decree it selfe mercie beares 〈◊〉 whole sway choosing them on whom hee would haue mercie and leauing those to be hardened on whom hee woulde not haue mercie DIAL IX Verse 16. Now then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle 〈◊〉 this text Silas It is a conclusion of his answere concerning election to wit that God electing some whom he would hee is not therein vniust seeing he did it out of his free mercie as he proued by a testimony of Scripture in the former verse So farre off is God from being vniust as in choosing some hee shewes 〈◊〉 most good Hence then the Apostle infers that seeing election comes wholly of mercie and there is no cause of Gods mercie but in himselfe Therefore it depends not at all vpon the will and workes of man Nowe then it is not in him c. Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First it remoueth that which is the falsely supposed cause of mans election to wit our willing and running Secondly it putteth downe the verie true and sole cause to wit the mercy of God Tim. What is meant by It Silas Either election and Gods purpose is to be supplied out of verse 11. or his loue out of verse 13. which comes all to one as also to supply saluation is the same in effect Tim. What is meant by Hm Silas We may particularly vnderstand it of Iacob mētioned before but the best is generally to expound it of many euen Iacob and all others which be chosen For the Apostle nowe deliuereth a generall doctrine touching the cause of election Therefore they are deceiued which interpret this Him of God referring to God all three following willing running and shewing mercy Tim. What meaneth he by Will Silas The thoughts purposes and endeauours of the minde euen whatsoeuer it is that men doe striue and attaine vnto by all the inward faculties of their mind and soule Tim. What must be vnderstood by Running Silas All mans outward actions his words and deedes whatsoeuer Not of Esaus running to hunting or Iacobs running to dresse the Kid for this is absurde but of all good workes done by
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon 〈◊〉 motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that belōg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward 〈◊〉 of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of 〈◊〉 persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard 〈◊〉 they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
all to themselues to be hardened in their sinnes it being his most merciful nature and nothing else which moued him to exempt some from that common misery that being freede from sinne and death by Christ they might partake in his heauenly glory to the glory of his grace DIAL X. Verse 17. For the Scripture saith to Pharaoh for this purpose haue I stirred thee vp that I might shew my power in thee and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth Tim. VVHat is the Apostles drift in these words Silas Hauing cleared God before of iniustice in respect of his electing some out of lost mankinde because hee did it out of the prerogatiue of his absolute and most free mercies as Paul confirmeth by testimony of Scripture so now he like-wise proueth by Scripture that God is not vniust in the matter of reprobation out of Exodus 9 16. Tim. What argument doth Paul take out of this Scripture to proue his purpose Silas From a particular example of Pharaoh whom God did not chuse but reiect very iustly as appeareth two wayes First from the quality of Pharaoh beeing a man hardened by sinne noted in this word raised vp as Paul expounds it in the next verse for seeing Pharaoh was hardened and became obstinate before hee was destroyed therefore God could not be vniust in appointing him vnto destruction for sinners doe perish iustly therefore God is not vniust when he doth appoint them vnto destruction Secondly from the end which hee propoundeth to himselfe of his owne counsell namely the declaration of his owne power and iustice to the praise of his name Now that cannot bee vniust which is done of God to so good an end if withal it be considered that Gods glory is the cheefest good thing and that he hath an absolute right in all his creatures to dispose of them as he thinkes best for his owne glory Tim. But how fitly doth Paul gather a generall doctrine touching all reprobates from this one example Silas Very fitly because the cause and case of all reprobates is one and the same for none of them perish but in regard of their foregoing sinne and God is glorified in the destruction of euery one of them therefore if God dealt iustlye in reprobating Pharaoh vpon these grounds hee is also iust in the reprobating and refusing all other appointed to damnation Tim. What are the parts of this Text Silas Two First a preface and secondly a testimony of Scripture Tim. What is meant by Pharaoh Silas It was a name common to the Kings of Egipt signifieth an auenger as afterwards their Kings were called And the Kings of Gezar Abimelech and the Emperors of Rome Caesar. Tim. What is meant by Scripture Silas Generally euery thing that is written but more especially the holy writings of Moses and yet more particularly the booke of Exodus and therein this one sentence And further by Scripture wee may vnderstand God speaking in the Scripture as appeareth by comparing this place with verse 25. as also by reason for the Scripture is the word of God Tim. What instruction doth arise from hence Silas That euery clause and sentence of holy Scripture must be spoken of and heard and vsed with all religious reuerence firme beleefe The reason heereof is because the most glorious God is the author of it and hath inspired them 2 Tim. 3 16. 2 Pet. 1 21. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Sil. It reprooues such as faile in excesse of reuerence to the Scriptures ascribing diuine force to the Letters and Syllables pronounced as if God had enclosed his vertue in them which is a meere inchantment and sorcery Secondly such as faile in defect and want of reuerence receiuing Gods words as the worde of a man prophanely denying authority and obedience to them Thirdly it warnes vs in the hearing of the word to remember that we haue to do with God whosoeuer bee the Instruments to deliuer this vnto vs Acts 10 33. Tim. What other doctrine will arise from this Preface Silas That the doctrine of reprobation ought by the Ministers of God to be taught vnto the Church but warily and with circumspection as the mindes of the people be not estranged from God by the rash handling of it For the doctrine of reprobation is a part of the holie Scripture and is reuealed therein therefore it belongeth to vs to take knowledge of it Deut. 29 29. Also this doctrine is profitable and necessary to be knowne for it serueth well to commend Gods mercie toward the elect and to encrease their thankefulnesse finee they know that he freely elected them to life 〈◊〉 they were no lesse corrupt and miserable then those whom he refused Also it teacheth all men to iudge and speak aright of God to wit that he hath absolute power ouer men to appoint them to what ends it pleaseth him without any vnrighteousnesse at all Ti. Is there any other things to be collected out of this Preface Silas Yea two things First that not only the whole Bible but euery particular sentence therein is to be accounted the word of God Lastly it confutes such papists as say that the Scriptures be mute and dumbe for God speaketh in them it is a speaking Iudge Let Christ iudge saith Augustine and the Apostles with him for in them Christ speakes Tim. What are we to learne out of the testimony being the second part of the Text Sil. Three things First that God is the author of reprobation Secondly by what degrees and meanes that counsell is fulfilled Thirdly the vtmost end of this decree of God Tim. How is the first gathered from this Text Sil. Because it is saide I that is I God haue stirred thee vp also that God hated Esau verse 13. and that God prepareth vessels to wrath verse 22. Adde heereunto 1. Thess. 5 10. Tim. What profit of this Sil. First it confutes such as will not haue reprobation depend vpon the will of God but vppon the workes and will of men Secondly such as affirme that there is no decree of reprobation at all Sil. But if God for his wil sake reprobate men is he not herein vniust Silas No because betweene the decree of his reprobation and the execution of it there alwaies goes the sinne of the party as the meritorious cause of theyr destruction Also God refuseth for most holy ends and lastly his will is the rule of righteousnesse Tim. What is meant by the stirring vp of Pharaob Silas It containes those degrees and meanes by the which Gods counsell was performed vpon Pharaoh The degrees be these First that he was created of God iust in Adam but in him suffered to fall Secondly that God had aduanced him to the kingdome Thirdly that amids the great plagues of Egypt he preserued him aliue when others were destroyed Exod. 9 15. Fourthly that GOD withdrew grace from him that hee could not profit by those wonderful
predestination whereas God expresly faith that he sheweth mercy where hee will and sheweth not mercy where hee will not these wicked men contend with God and charge him to be cruell and tyranicall when they heare it taught out of Scripture that for his meere will sake GOD doeth reprobate some forgetting thēselues to be vnmatches with God pulling vpon themselues worthily that woe threatned to things formed which striue with their Former Esay 54. 9. Secondly from hence are reprooued such as mislike any of Gods workes as their owne estate or condition of life or of the weather or such like workes of God as they which suppose and sticke not to speake that it had bin better for them that they had been made rich or of more strēgth c. what is this but for the thing formed to picke quarrell or prescribe lawes to the maker Thirdly heere is a warning vnto all the children of God to holde themselues content in all things with that which pleaseth God doe it neuer so much exceede their reason or crosse their affections adoring with reuerence and humility such iudgements of his as they are not able to conceiue the true causes after the example of Iob chap. 1. and of Dauid 2. Sam. 15. 23. Tim. What other doctrine are we to gather out of the 21. ver Silas That the power and right that God hath ouer men as touching their finall ends is absolute and vndependant without any respect at all to any thing or merite in man good or bad either to their sin actuall or originall or to theis holinesse faith and good workes For albeit it is most true that good workes are loued of God and freely rewarded in heauen and there are neuer any condemned in hell but for their sinnes either of birth as in Infants or of life too as in men of yeares which is enough to cleare God of iniustice and cruelty that he neuer executes any iustice vpon his creature but for his foregoing iniquities yet the Apostle when hee lookes backe to the high and soueraigne cause of Gods decree touching mens finall estate hee setteth downe none other but the absolute power and will of God that hee may appoint of euery man as hee pleaseth for God doeth whatsoeuer hee pleaseth both in heauen and earth Tim. How may this doctrine bee gathered from this text Silas The very text giueth power to the Potter to put vpon the pot what forme and vse he will with as good yea and much better reason it standeth that the like power be ascribed vnto God the reason is because there is no proportion betweene God and a Potter who is by infinit degrees inferiour to God Secondly the Potter hath the clay made to his hands but Gods hand made all men and therefore his right ouer men is farre greater then can bee the Potters ouer the Pot which is onely formed and not created by him For as touching God his right is such and so absolute that he might haue made man or not haue made him hauing made him vpright hee might haue brought him to nothing as he made him of nothing and all being corrupt in Adam he might haue reprobated and refused all without any wrong nay most iustly concerning all which none could haue controuled him sithence hee did all this not of any necessity of his nature but out of the liberty of his will and absolutenes of his power which as it is vnsistable so it is vncontroulable by flesh bloud yea by any creature in earth or in heauen the greatest men are vnder another God at least is aboue them but God is supreme and hath none aboue him Tim. But what difference is then betwixt God and such other tyr annicall rulers as for their pleasure sake destroy their subiects as the Muscouians the Turkes c. Silas Yes there is great difference first these Princes made not their subiects Secondly their power is limited by law and conscience or religion they be set vp by God and must raigne for God Thirdly being sinfull men their luste and desire is sinfull whereas Gods will is pure Lastly tyrants respect wicked endes to satisfie their sauadge cruelty whereas Gods purpose in sauing or destroying respects the praise of his 〈◊〉 and mercy most holy and good ends Tim. Tell vs what vse we are to make of this doctrine Silas First it reproues such as make Gods decree of reprobation to depend vppon Gods fort seeing sin in men Tim. What reasons haue we against this Silas First a plaine text verse 9. and 15. Secondly 〈◊〉 abridgeth the absolute will and power of God and subiecteth his will to mens merites Thirdly then all mon being sinners by nature must needs be 〈◊〉 and cast away Fourthly then had there beene an cause to obiect iniustice to God for euery one will confesse it iust to reprobate for originall sin foreseene but without respect of vnworthines to do it argueth iniquity Tim. What other vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to teach all men patience in 〈◊〉 and thankfulnesse in prosperity for seeing all which hapneth dependeth on Gods will it is reason to bee patient if ought fall out not well and thankfull to God if all be well Tim. What other doctrine from this 21. verse Silas That all men are not elect because there are vessels to dishonour Againe the similitude of a pot doeth warne vs of our 〈◊〉 and britle estate howsoeuer strong wee soeme to be yet we are broken asunder very quickly euen as a pot is so one quashed so is man as an earthen vessell which consideration should serue to worke both humility seeing we are so feeble and mortall and watchfulnesse also seeing wee know not when the pot will breake at what houre the thiefe wil come death being euer at our elbowes and the time as vncertaine as the thing is certaine DIAL XIIII Verse 22. What and if God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath which he hath prepared to destruction Tim. IS the reading of this verse full or is there somthing lacking to perfect the reading Silas There must be a supply of a word or two as thus who shall accuse God or what hast thou to obiect against him Tim. Tell vs now the drife and purpose of this text Silas The purpose is to cleare the counsell of Gods reprobation from al tyranny by rehearsing the true causes reasons why God electeth some and reiecteth others all being equall both by creation and coruption of nature this is the argument Whosoeuer hath absolute right wil doe nothing but vpon good causes and reasons can be no tyrant Such an one is God our celestiall Potter therefore hee is not guilty of iniustice or cruelty though he appoint some to glory and others to punishment eternally for all his endes bee as righteous as his power is soueraigne Tim. Declare vnto vs these finall
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father 〈◊〉 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
of these things Sil. By a prolepsis or rhetoricall in sinuation protesting his good will towards them and preuenting of suspition and hatred towards him in the Iewes Tim. Was there any inst cause or necessity why the Apostle should vse any such entrance by preoccupation Silas Yea very iust For in the former precedent Chapter he had prooued that the promises of grace belonged not generally to the Iewes beeing the most part of them reprobates and had saide that they stumbled at the stumbling stone verse 33. In this Chapter he takes from them all praise of righteousnesse by the workes of the law which were two things they much boasted of the promises and the lawe also hee directly speakes of their reiection from God Now least the Iewes should ascribe these discourses vnto Pauls hatred of their Nation and so become vnwilling to entertaine his doctrine therefore it seemed very behoouefull hee should testifie his good will towards them and to pacifie their mindes that they be not exasperated with such sharpe and harsh things as the Apostle wrote of Tim. What lesson are wee to learne from this arte and proceeding of the Apostle Silas That the Ministers of Christ are so to speake truth as they be carefull to doe it out of louing affections and the hearers ought to haue a good perswasion of their teachers good will towards them The reasons heereof be First if all Christians must reprooue out of loue much more the Ministers of the Gospell because it behooueth them to excell in all graces for example sake Secondly the Spirite of the Gospell is a Spirite of loue and compassion and the Ministers ought to be led with this Spirite Thirdly reproofes will hardly or not at all profite them when the teachers loue is suspected and his person hated Lastly it is a very good preparation for the hearers to be forestalled and possessed with a good opinion of the Teachers good will towards them as Physitions by sweetning bitter potions make the patient the willinger to take it And Rhetoritians being to speake of vnpleasant things wila first mollifie their mindes and win their good will by some artificiall insinuation so ought Preachers to do much more as occasion and cause requires by how much it imports him and his flocke the more that his hearers thinke well of him And if the Scorpion will first lay fast holde on them with his claw whom he purposeth to strike with his tayle then ought much more they to imbrace them by loue whome they must cure by reproofe Tim. What profit is to be made of this lesson Silas It teacheth that Ministers haue neede of great wisedome to discerne their 〈◊〉 and that also which they teach that they may know what it is that is likely to giue offence also when to vse friendly admonitions and sharpe reprehensions Secondly it teacheth that Ministers ought to be endowed with a spirit of singular loue and to expresse good will euen to such as are contrary minded so long as there is any hope for to winne them Thirdly that they ought to haue an vpright heart that in shewing loue and preuenting offence they may not conceale any truth or smoothe any vice out of flattery and desire to please man Fourthly heere is a reprchension to such as will bee Ministers and yet altogether lacke these graces as if a lame man would attempt to runne and a blinde man to take vpon him to be a guide Lastly heere is an admonition to all hearers to striue in themselues against all suspition that their teachers exhorte and reprooue out of hatred of them as they would euer desire to take any profite by their labours For wee are verye apte to mistrust and Sathan by his suggestions will drop into vs ill affections and therfore looke to it and put away iealousie Tim. Come wee now to the Text and tell vs what bee the parts of his prolepsis Silas These foure First hee protests his good will towards them Secondly he proues it by an argument from the effect to wit his earnest prayer for their conuersion and saluation verse 1. Thirdly he mentioneth the engendering cause of his loue towards them to wit their zeale of God Fourthly he rehearseth three faults in their zeale First ignorance Secondly spirituall pride Thirdly obstinate contempt of the grace of Christ verse 3. Tim. In what sence doth be call them brethren Silas Because they were his kinsmen by naturall generation see Rom. 9 3. Thus hee calleth them that hee might both expresse and excite good will and prouoke readinesse to heare and beleeue him Tim. What is meant by hearts desire Sil. Exceeding great pronenesse and readinesse of loue or more then common euen singular good will such as is ioyned with delight and exceeding great pleasure in those which are loued For the word heere vsed is the word whereby the eternall loue of God towards the elect is notified as Mat. 3 17. Ephe. 1 5. Luke 2 14. Tim. What doctrine is to be gathered from hence Silas That in all the prayers which wee make to God for our selues or others the desire of the heart must goe before The reasons heereof bee these First the commandemenr of God Prou. 23 26. My sonne giue mee thy heart Secondly the nature of God who being a Spirite will bee worshipped spiritually with the desire of the heart Iohn 4 24. Thirdly this is the very cheefe thing in prayer Psal. 25 1. Marke 11 24. Fourthly without this prayer cannot be feruent and vnfained and therefore cannot be heard For the promise is made vnto feruent prayers Iames 5 15. Marke 11 24. Lastly such prayers as come from hearty desires are onely pleasing and acceptable to God and they onely testifie that we haue the Spirit of God Rom. 8 26 27. Tim. By what meanes are these desires stirred vp in the hearts of Gods Children Sil. By the due and godly meditation First of the excellency of the thinges we pray for Secondly of the necessity in that we cannot be happy if wee be without them Thirdly of our greeuous sinnes which deserue things quite contrary to the things we doe pray for Tim. What vse of this point Silas It teacheth that the thing cheefest in prayer is that the heart be set on work in sending vp good desires towards heauen as sparkles out of a furnace Secondly it sheweth the true cause why that many prayers of the godly speed not euen for that their desires are cold and faint and slender Thirdly it warneth that the prayers of the wicked are but bablings vaine abhominable because they call on God with their lippes the desire of their heart being farre from him Mat. 15 8. Lastly the distinction of mental and vocall prayer is iustified by this place and indeede no distinction in diuinity is currant but that which hath ground in the Scripture directly or by good deduction Tim. In that the Apostle prayeth for them
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
before him the learned Doctors of the Church yea Apostles Prophets and Christ himselfe had deliuered this truth to the Church euen from the beginning How then can it bee an heresie in Luther to teach thus but it must be an heresie also in the Pen-men of the holy Ghost to write thus Tim. What is the next Doctrine Silas That the seate and subiect of Faith is not the minde alone but the will also which is more speciallie signified by heart Acts 8 37. Ephes. 3 17. For this confidence is at least a necessary companion of faith but confidence hath place in the heart therefore Faith lodgeth there also Tim. What vse are we to make of this Doctrine Sil. It serueth to teach that vnto a liuely Faith there is required a double worke of the Spirit First to enlighten the minde that it may certainly see and assent to the things written in the Gospell Of this first worke it is that Faith is often in Scripture tearmed Vnderstanding and knowledge and seeing The other worke is to bow the affections that they embrace and fully rest in that which the minde hath fully assented vnto From this worke Faith in Scripture is tearmed trust confidence and affiance Secondly this Doctrine serueth to confute the Romanists which place Faith in the supernal part of the soule onely and will haue it to bee nothing else but the assent of the minde to the will of God whereas it is not written heere that with the vnderstanding but with the heart man beleeueth to righteousnesse There may indeede bee worthy knowledge and notable assent in the vnderstanding part but it is the heart which beleeueth to iustification Thirdly here is an exhortation to all Christians as they will bee assured of this iustifying faith not to rest content with a naked knowledge of the Gospell or that in their mindes they haue yeelded agreement and consent to the trueth of it but neerely to looke vnto this whether faith haue taken holde of their will and affections to make them obediēt to their illuminated vnderstanding with some measure of peace and ioy and to resist all contrary thoughts and motions with a loathing of them being ready to make confession of Christ in our mouthes Tim. What is signified here by confession of the mouth Silas Not onely a plaine and cleere acknowledgement of Christ to be the onely Lord and Sauiour of mankinde and of all that doctrine which concerns his office natures persons and benefits but the calling vpon his name with trust in him as in our owne Lord and Sauiour as it is expounded in the 13. verse following wherein vocation is put for consession Tim. Wherefore is this worke of confession added vnto fayth Silas To distinguish and put difference betweene a dead and a liuely faith by a peculiar fruite of it Tim. But why is this work named as the witnes of faith rather than any other worke Sil. First because it is easily gathered out of the words of Moses before alledged in verse 8. where Moses spake of the mouth and ioyned it with the heart Secondly because it is a principall token of a true faith when occasion serueth sincerely to confesse the doctrine of Christ and to call vpon his name faithfully which no hypocrites doe for they draw neere with their lippes onely Math. 15. 8. but this consession which is a sure marke of faith comes from faith as from the root of it Thirdly because great promises are made to this duty of confession Math. 10. 32. and heere saluation is promised to such as confesse Christ out of a liuely faith Tim. But in what sort and sence is saluation annexed to confession Silas Not as the effect to his cause but as the way to the end for confession is but the way onely by which iustified persons doe come to their perfect blessednes in heauen which is here signified by saluation as the highest degree of our happines Seeing righteousnes is attributed to faith and saluation necessarily follows righteousnes therfore faith is the onely instrumentall cause whereby we be iustified and saued and not confession which is but the path onely wherein the godly are to walke to heauen and a 〈◊〉 of a sauing faith 10 as vaine is that Popish note vppon these wordes that faith without workes iustifieth not it iustifieth without workes but it is not in a Christian without workes What doctrines are taught from this latter part Silas That a liuely faith bringeth forth good workes and namely the consession and inuocation of Christ which where they are there is true faith and there is no true faith where they bee not as there is no fire where there is no light nor heat for it is the nature of faith to witnesse it selfe vppon occasion as fire sendeth forth heate Therefore are wee wronged by the Papistes who accuse vs to teach a weake and a dead faith voyde of workes and Christians are to be warned to get such a faith as can shew it selfe by workes and such workes as proceede from faith for wee teach that true faith workes by loue and all works which come not of faith to be sinnes Secondly we learne that confession is a worke necessary to saluation and is to bee done of all those that will be saued necessarily as a duty and a thing commanded vs of God but not as a meritorious cause Tim. But what things belong vnto Christian confession Silas First knowledge to see the trueth concerning Christ. Secondly wisedome to espy the due occasion of confession to wit when God may bee glorified and our neighbour edified Thirdly boldnesse to doe it freely without feare of man Fourthly sincerity without dissimulation and guile Fiftly reuerence as in Gods quarrell and presence Sixtly meekenesse 1. Pet. 3 15. Such as bee drowned in ignorance of the Gospell and vnbeleefe also rash presumptious and vaine-glorious persons timorous and fearefull ones hypocrites and false-hearted men and women proud and mallepart people be not fit and meeke to performe this duty of confessing Christ. DIAL IX Verses 11 12 13. For the Scripture saith whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed For there is no difference betweene the lew and the Grecian for he that is Lord ouer all is rich vnto all that call vpon him For whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To proue by authority of Scripture what he had said before in verse 10. where he ascribed righteousnesse vnto faith as to a cause and saluation to confession as to a way which leadeth vnto saluation The argument standeth thus It is not possible that the scripture should be broken and vntrue but the Scripture promiscth righteousnesse and saluation vnto such as truely beleeue and call upon Christ. This is proued by these three verses of our Text touching faith verse 11. touching confession in
any which be iustified and saued they are beholden to the great and exceeding goodnes of God for it Ephes. 2 7 8. Secondly God so loues his Children as he is not onely good to them but rich to them and heapeth his grace vpon them See Ephes. 2 5. Thirdly wee haue no cause to enuy other Christians seeing God is rich enough to suffice all as the Sun hath light enough for all that stande in it Therefore as the Iewes are to be blamed for grutching at the conuersion of the Gentile whereby nothing was taken from the Iew so they are faultie and do sinne which frette at the prosperity of others either spirituall or bodilie This disease springeth frō hence that they consider not that the goodnesse of God is bottomlesse being such a fountain as can neuer be drawne dry his riches being farre vnlike worldly riches which are diminished by giuing Tim. Whence is the second authority fetched Silas From Ioel 2 32. Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth rightly apply this to Christ and to faith in him Sil. By comparing this text with Acts 2 21. where Peter expoundeth this place of Ioell touching Christ saluation by him such harmony there is in the holy Scripture Tim. What doctrine learne we from this verse Silas That whosoeuer confesseth Christ and calleth vpon him is sure of saluation because God hath so promised Secondly that religious prayer is to be directed vnto God alone because hee alone is the searcher of the heart and is God alsufficient Gen. 17 1. Here falleth to ground inuocation of Saints Thirdly that there is no true prayers but in the Church of God which is the Sion and Ierusalem where the Prophet promiseth deliuerance and saluation Fourthly the people of God neuer pray to him in vaine for howsoeuer they are not heard in that very particular which they request for that God seeth it not expedient for thē yet seeing they that call on him are saued therefore hee is neuer called on without great fruite and wholesome effect This is a great encouragement to diligence yea and vnto constancy in calling vpon God through Christ considering that they shall be heard vnto saluation though they be not alwayes heard vnto their desire DIAL X. Verse 14. But how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue except they heare how shall they heare without a preacher and how shall he preach except he be sent Tim. VVHat is the purpose and drift of this text Silas Sithence the righteousnesse of faith is the onely true righteousnesse doth in common by the promise of God belong to 〈◊〉 and Gentile as we haue seene out of the former text The purpose of the Apostle is nowe to proue that the Apostles must be sent of God to preach the Gospell to both people to be as the ordinary meanes to be get faith and to bring them to Christ that through his righteousnes imputed to them they might bee saued And heerein a secret obiection is answered for our Apostle hauing soundly confirmed that our true righteousnesse before God which bringeth peace to the soule must be had not by working after the law but by beleeuing the Euangelicall promises of forgiuenesse of sinnes and life eternall by Christ dead and raised and that these promises equally belong to Iew and Gentile The next thing to be required was this how we might ordinarily come vnto attaine this faith and the righteousnesse which it layeth hold on whereunto Paul now answereth that this is gotten by means of Apostles and other Preachers sent of God to preach the word of the Gospell So as this text of all other Scriptures doth very plainly and worthily commend to vs the singular excellency the great fruite and necessity of the worde preached being the meanes ordained of God to conuay into the heartes of elect Iewes and Gentiles that most precious guist of faith which receiueth Christ and his righteousnes vnto saluation in heauen Tim. What argument doth the Apostle vse to proue his purpose by Sil. By a gradation or proceeding from the effects to the causes negatiuely or from the cause to the effect affirmatiuely Thus God by his Prophets promised saluation indifferently to Iewe and Gentile but without calling on God or prayer there is no saluation and none can pray without faith and no faith without hearing no hearing without a Preacher no Preacher without commission or sending Therefore it is necessary to all people for the obtayning of saluation that God send his Apostles and other Ministers to preach the word From the causes to the effects the argument runneth thus affirmatiuely it is by the free and merciful sending of God that men do preach such as preach ought to bee heard by hearing Gods word there commeth faith faith bringeth prayer prayer is a sure note of saluation therefore God must send some to bee Preachers that others may get saluation Or thus Gods sending causeth Preachers preaching bringeth hearing hearing breedes beleeuing faith worketh prayer prayer obtaines saluation This serues to stay the Iewes from grudging against the Apostles because the Gentiles being appointed of God to faith and saluation must not be denied the meanes and helpes by which God will saue his owne therefore no cause to mislike the Apostles for preaching the doctrine of Christ to the Gentiles Tim. After what fashion and sort is this text set downe Sil. By interrogations or questions which are negations in force and must euery one of them bee thus answered they cannot how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued The answere is they cannot and so of the rest Tim. How many be the steps or parts of this gradation Sllas They be sixe First saluation Secondly calling on God Thirdly faith in Christ. Fourthly hearing Fiftly preaching the word Sixtly the sending or vocation of God which are knit together in one chaine as causes and effects the first being concluded of the last and the last inferred of the first as we haue before set downe Tim. What doe ye call saluation verse 13 Silas A deliuerance from all sinne and all miseries and the enioying of most perfect blisse in heauen This saluation is giuen the elect in this world imperfectly by iustification deliuering from all guilt and the whole punishment of sinne and by sanctification freeing them in part from the power and dominion of sinne and perfectly by glorification in the world to come discharging the elect of all the remainder of sinne of all corruption and infirmities whatsoeuer that they may be like Christ in his celestiall glory and felicity Tim. The calling vpon God how manifold is it Sil. Twofold first false and counterfet when men draw neare with the lips onely as the Pharisie prayed Luke 18. 11. Secondly true and sound when with our hearts wee desire of God needfull and lawfull things with sure trust to obtaine them through the intercession of Christ.
saluation and cannot bee sure of it by an ordinary and infallible certainty Secondly to exhort all Christians to endeuour the making sure of their owne election to themselues according to the counsell 2 〈◊〉 1. 10. and it is made sure by the fruites of sanctification 2 〈◊〉 1 5 6 7. Tim. What is the second argument to proue the Iewes to be not reiected from saluation by Christ Silas It is taken from the efficient cause to wit Gods eternall and vnchangeable loue the reason standeth thus whome God from euerlasting loues as his owne and electeth them these he neuer casteth off this proposition is in the beginning of the second verse but there are some of the Iewes whome God did loue and chuse from euerlasting this proposition is not expressed but infolded in these words his people therefore all the Iewes are not reiected this must be vnderstood as a consequent necessarily arising of the promises Tim. What is meant by casting away in the 2. verse Silas To repell or driue from God and Christ Iesus and from eternall life in heauen God hath done this to euery Iew. Tim. What signifies foreknowledge Silas Predestinating so Ambrose expoundes it or whome hee loued and embraced beeing elected from the beginning so Beza expounds it and maister Caluine puts foreknowledge for Gods good pleasure There is in God a twofolde prescience or fore-knowledge the one is a bare speculatiue foresight whereby hee vnderstandeth all things which be and are done in the worlde This belongeth not somuch to his will as to his knowledge and is no cause of things for things are therefore done not because they are foreseene but for that they be decreed Secondly foreknowledge is a knowledge in God with loue and approbation 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 8. 29. this kinde of prescience in God is the cause of things and it is all one with election or predestination which is a knowing of some persons from euerlasting and 〈◊〉 them in his loue as his owne whom he will saue by Christ. Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these words Silas These two First wee are to learne that the first and highest cause of mans election and saluation is the eternall loue will or good pleasure of God as may appeare out of Mat. 11 26. Rom. 11 8. Ephe. 1 5. Rom 27 28. Rom. 9 15 18. For what can God haue out of himselfe to goe and be before himselfe and who hath giuen God first Rom 11 35. Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas First it confutes the error of such as will haue the bare prescience of God to be the cause of election and saluation this was Chrysostomes error who held that as God foresaw men would beleeue liue wel so he choose them also Ambrose was of this minde so expounding Romanes 9 15. and Augustine attributed election to foreseene faith which errour he retracted after Pelagius and his followers did erre in this matter grosly Tim. How is this errour confuted Silas First because the bare foresight of God is not the cause of the existence of any thing for hee knewe before those things which shall not bee as those which shall bee Secondly Iacob was loued and chosen of God ere euer he had done any good thing from Gods purpose nor from his bare prescience Rom. 9 11. Thirdly seeing all men were to be alike corrupt through sinne there was no good thing hee could foresee in any therefore all men shoulde haue beene reprobate if his bare foresight had beene the ground and cause Lastly the Scripture expresly denyeth that mans worthinesse is any cause of mans election Deut. 7 7. See the place Tim. What other thing learne we frem the former doctrine Silas That wee doe owe all thanks and prayse to Gods free loue for electing calling and sauing vs. Thirdly here is matter of comfort by assuring vs that now we are God will not refuse nor destroy vs since hee loued so long before we were And lastly heere is an exhortation to loue all the Children of God since they are euerlastingly beloued of God this is cause sufficient to make vs take heed how we hate any vpon whom God eternally hath set his loue and to repent of our vnkindnesses towards them Tim. What other doctrine ariseth from the 〈◊〉 of this second verse Silas That such as God foresaw and elected before all worlds cannot possibly perish The wordes of our Text do fully auouch this truth God casts not of his people whom he knew before againe it is written Mat. 24. 24. that it is not possible the elect should perish and Rom. 8 30. The predestinate shall be glorified and lastly Christ hath prayed for al the elect that they may haue his glory in heauen Iohn 17 24. Reason also confirmeth this truth for the loue of God is immutable therefore they cannot perish whom he loues for then should God alter and be changeable if the elect could fal from Gods loue and be Reprobates but because God changes not he that is once loued of God is euer loued and therfore cannot bee condemned in hell Hence is the election and fore-knowledge of God compared vnto a seale and foundation which bsares things of great stablenes 1. Ti. 1 17. Mountaines of Brasse are not so strong as Gods louing purpose and decree is I am not as men that I should repent nor as sonnes of men that I should 〈◊〉 againe I am 〈◊〉 I change not Tim. What profite of this doctrine Silas It confuteth the error of such as say the elect may lose Gods loue by their owne fault this is to make God vnable variable and the Scriptures false Secondly it teacheth the estate of the elect to bee most stable and permanent not in respect of their owne strength but of Gods loue and counsell Thirdly it comforteth the poore afflicted consciences of Gods children against the feare of damnation such as once haue perceiued their owne 〈◊〉 may be assured of it for 〈◊〉 Fourthly it is a preseruatiue against despaire and a motiue to continuall thankefulnes that God hath set them in such an vn moueable condition If we blesse God for his temporall perishing benefits what praise doe wee owe for the lasting fruites of his eternall loue and mercy DIAL II. Verses 2 3. Know ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias how he makes request vnto God against Israel saying Lord they haue killed thy Prophets and digged downe 〈◊〉 Altars and I am left alone and they seeke my life Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A third reason of his deniall taken from the like example of Elias dayes or from the like estate of the olde Church in the time of the Prophet Elias The summe hereof is thus much That as it was in the time of Elias so it is in the times of Paul the Apostle then very many Iewes were preserued in Israel frō Idolatty though Elias knew not of them so now though Paul were ignorant of it
workes Tim. But why might not the Iewes bee elected and reserued to God both by grace and merite of workes Silas That is not possible for if election were both of grace and workes then workes were no workes because what doth proceede of grace that commeth freely not of debt but what commeth by merite of workes that commeth by debt but debt and no debt that which is free and by deseruing bee most contrary thinges Therefore to say that men are elected and called partly of grace partly of the merit of foreseene workes that were to put togither things that cannot agree to make debt no debt merit no merit workes no workes Grace no grace and so to affirm and deny one and the same thing which is a most absurde matter and vtterly not possible to make contradictories to be both true For as a sonne that is willed to go on an errand to Rochester on foot his father promising him a crowne or an angell at his comming backe if his Father aske him how he will haue his money suppose that hee aunswere that he will haue it partly by fauour and partly by desert the reply to him is ready Thou canst not so haue it for if it be of fauour then it commeth freely therefore not by desert of the worke and if it be by desert of the worke then not by fauour for it is due that commeth by merit desert and there is no being beholding to fauour for that Tim. What is the Doctrine to be learned from hence Silas That mens workes haue no place nor stroke at all in the election and calling of sinners neither in their iustification nor saluation The reason is because works presuppose merit and merit presupposeth debt debt is flat against grace but men are called elected of grace also iustified and glorified as appeareth verse 5. Rom. 3 24. therefore election calling and the rest depend not vppon workes which destroy grace and grace destroyeth them when the cause of eternall life is disputed and debated Tim. But good workes come of grace how then are they such enemies Silas This is true grace is the mother and roote of euery good worke wee haue no power at all to thinke or will well naturally 2. Cor. 3 5. Iohn 15 5. but grace and workes cannot be ioynt causes of election and saluation In this case they fight together as put and admit the one and the other is taken away and shut out affirme the one and deny the other This Antithesis or opposition is to bee marked against all iusticiaries whose mouth is stopped and sealed vp with this one short sentence Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it confuteth such as will haue grace and workes to ioyne together in the iustification and saluation of sinners which they say is partly of Gods grace partly of mens merites Wee say with the Apostle they bee altogether of grace and therefore not at all by merits Tim. But howe can such auoyde this conclusion of Paul If it be of workes then not of grace Silas The enemies of Gods grace haue sundry shifts to auoide the force of this consequence for some-times they say that the Apostle speaks only of ceremoniall works of the law as of Circumcision Sacrifices c. But this cannot be so because Pauls words be generall shutting out all workes whatsoeuer whether naturall morall or legall ceremonies Of them all he saith that if election to life eternall come of them then it commeth not of grace Also Abraham and Dauid had morall workes as well as ceremoniall yet in Chap. 4. verse 4 5 6. Paul denieth that Abraham or Dauid were iustified and saued by any workes which they had done but by faith Secondly they say that the Apostle speakes of the works of nature which say the Rhemists doe exclude grace fauour and mercy challenging of debt not of guift but not of Christian mens workes which come from the Spirite and grace of God these workes comming from grace may euidently consist with the same and be ioyned with Gods grace as causes of saluation This shift cannot bee currant not onely for that his words be generall but because Paul speakes of the election by grace by which all are saued Therefore the merite of all workes are excluded by whomsoeuer they bee done whether by circumcised Iewe or baptized beleeuing Christian or vnbeleeuing Gentile Secondly in Ephe. 1 4. good workes are saide not to be the cause of election but the end and fruite and effect thereof Lastly Ephe. 2 8 9. Paul saith expresly we are saued not of works but by grace through faith where note that grace and faith may well stand together but they doe shut out all sort of workes from being any moouing or meritorious cause of our iustification and saluation Thirdly they say that good workes are shut out from election to the first grace but not from election to the second grace that is they say that the elect are chosen of grace onely and are also freely called and illuminated of the Holye-Ghost without all workes but the seconde grace that is iustification also sanctification and glorification these do admit merite of works to ioyne with grace Vnto this shifte of theirs I answere that that Scripture which saith that election is of grace and we are called according to grace 2. Tim. 1 9. doth also say that wee are iustified by grace not by workes Rom. 3 24. that eternall life is the gift of God Rom. 6 23. also iustification and glorification bee fetched from Gods eternall loue and foreknowledge as the first and onely efficient cause as well as election and calling Rom. 8 30. Moreouer election is not onely to the first grace but to all the meanes and to heauenly glory which is the end Rom. 9 11 23. Lastly the Pharisie who ascribed righteousnes and saluation partly to grace and partly to his good workes went away vniustified Whatsoeuer therefore the Papists can alleadge to shake and weaken the credite of this texte yet it is so strong to ouerthrow the doctrine of popish merites and iustification by workes as one of themselues Andreas Proles was wont to say in his publike readings My brethren sithence holy Scripture attributeth whatsoeuer we are or haue al vnto grace whence commeth that horrible darkenesse and superstition to ascribe so much to merite of workes Truely the estate of Christianity needes very great and speedy reformation Tim. What other vse of the former doctrine Sil. Here is an admonition to all Christians that albeit they are bound to doe good workes of all sorts and to abound in them yet it is their duty to renounce the merite of them and all trust in them and to sticke whollye and onely in the grace of God through Iesus Christ for all things belonging to their saluation least if wee put neuer so little trust in any thing done by vs we be found the
54. and yet being thus pricked and vexed they be not awaked out of their slumber to returne to God and forsake their euil waies no more then one in an heauy sleepe can be awaked by shaking and pinching hollowing or crying or blowing an horne in their care Tim. What is meant by the spirite of slumber Silas Spirite though sometimes it signifies no more but the mind as Esra 1 1. Esay 19 3. yet heere it noteth the instrumentall cause of this slumber to wit the euill spirite or Sathan which God as a iust Iudge sendeth into wicked men in his righteous iudgement to direct and driue their hearts to wicked thingsas he sendeth a good Spirit into his Children to direct and moue their hearts and wils to good things This is vsuall in Scripture when the word spirite hath put to it epithites good or bad then it noteth the operations and effects of Gods grace or iustice As Spirite of truth peace grace loue wisedome prayer c. signifieth these good things and Gods Spirite to be the worker of them On the other side the spirite of fury giddinesse slumber fornication enuy lying error c. noteth these bad effects and Sathan the euill spirite to be the worker and neerest cause of the same Tim. What doctrines ariseth from these words thus opened Silas First that wicked men which are vnder hardnesse of heart are vtterly blockish and sencelesse in respect of diuine and heauenly things as a man which is in a great slumber vnderstandeth nothing of earthly things This is that which is plainly saide in Esay 6 9. and Mat. 13 15. and Acts 28 27. that though they see his workes and heare his words yet they neyther heare nor see but are without vnderstanding euen like Horse and Mule that haue no discretion Psalme 32 9. so are the wicked very brutish and stupid in the matters of heauen In other matters which belong to this present life they be for the most part of them quick-sighted verie prouident and circumspect one must rise earely that would deceiue them or go beyond them in bargaining Nay they haue the slight to fetch ouer others and hee must haue both his eyes in his head that shall escape them but come to the things that belong to God and eternall life it is a wonder how little vnderstanding and sight feeling and sence they haue heerein An image heereof we haue in Nicodemus Iohn 3 4. the Woman of 〈◊〉 Iohn 4. the Scribes and Pharisies c. Secondly from hence we may see why the wicked profit not by the admonitions of the word euen because they are fast asleep in sinne and inwardly deafe hauing their eares stopped and their eyes shut vp and their hearts hardned When they that are lyers backbiters promise breakers Vsurers c. reade and heare that which is written Psal. 15 verse 3 4 5. When couetous persons railers c. reade what is written 1 Cor 6 9 10. When such as liue in enuy adultery c. heare or reade what is written Gal. 5 19 20 21. When ignorant persons reade or heare that which is written 1 Thessal 1 8. and proude persons that which is written 1 Pet. 5. 5. and worldlings reade that which is written Ephef 5 3. and yet are not reformed nor once so much as go about to amend themselues the reason cannot be for that they thinke these thinges to be fables for they know and confesse them to be Gods word or for that such sayings are darke for they are so euident cleare and plaine as anie childe may vnderstand them or because they are neuer tolde of these things for their eares are continually beaten with those sayings The true reason therefore is for that they are like the deafe Adder spoken of in the Psalme that will not heare the charmer These sinners are deafe with the worst kinde of deafenesse for they will not heare and obey and who is so deafe as he that will not heare They are like vnto the Iewes spoken of in Zach. 7 11 12. 13. and to such spoken of Prou. 1 24 25. and to such as God speaketh of in another Prophet I haue cried they would not answere euen as it fareth with them that are in a Lethargie though a Trumpet be sounded in their eares yet they stirre not so it is with these men though Gods Ministers to awake them do thunder out Gods iudgements lifting vptheir voices like a trumpet yet they are no whit moued to Godwards because the spirit of slumber is vpon them It is written of Pharaoh that he did not hearken to the words of Moses because his heart was hardened Likewise the vngodly while their soules be sencelesse cannot but despise all the word and their teachers which bring it and set it before them which is a most dreadfull state For the mouth of the Lorde hath spoken it that when they cry to him in their extreamities hee will heare them Prou. 1 26 27 28. Zach 7 13. These things howsoeuer they are matter of greefe vnto Gods Ministers yet are they still bound to do their dutie with constancy and patience because it pleaseth God to execute his iudgements vpon the wicked through their instructions which shall be strong euidences against them to conuict their obstinacie Gods word is a sweete smelling sauour to GOD euen when it is a sauour to death Tim. How may it be proued that the worde is still to bee preached to harden impenitent sinners to be as a testimony vnto them and against them Silas By Esay 6 9 Ezek. 2 5. The former place proues that God vseth his Ministers by them to harden such as haue contemned his word and the latter proueth that euen vnto the already hardened they are still to speake that their condemnation may be the more iust dredful Tim. What is the next instruction from these words Silas That such as haue forsaken God are giuen vppe vnto the wicked Spirit Sathan by his working more and more to be blinded and obdurated This appeareth Ephes 2 2. The Spirit that works in the childrē of disobedience 2 Cor. 4 4. 2 Thessal 2 10 11. For it is very iust that they that wil not be gouerned by the word of God should be committed ouer to the gouernment of Satan as a Iudge deliuereth a malefactor ouer to the hangman As God threatens his people to set Tyraunts ouer them when they had beene vnthankfull for good Princes so he will giue the diuell to be their Ruler that will not be ruled by himselfe And such must needes bee driuen on to all mischiefe and hell in the end as haue Satan to bee their Rider to hold the reines in his hands as it hapned to Iudas Cain and Esau and inumerable others heretofore and daily Tim. What profit is to be made heereof Sil. It teacheth the miserable condition of such stubborne sinners as hate to be reformed for they are vnder the power of Satan and held
and to become like a tottring wall or broken hedge for lacke of good lawes wise Gouernours the power of the sword c. For proofe heere of see Esay 2 2 3 4 5 6. c. which should preuaile with vs to moue vs to be thankefull to God both in word deed for that little strength that is left vnto vs least if we continue in our vnthankfulnesse and sinfull course we doe worthily thereby prouoke God to bowe our backs and strike through our loynes and strip vs of all our strength to become not only feeble stooping and crooked but fall downe flat till our enemies tread trample vpon vs as on myre and dirt in the streete If God did thus vnto Ierusalem and the Iewes which were great among the Nations euen his beloued people whom he had honoured with fame and renowne aboue all people yet if hee spared not them for their transgressions but made their strength to fall so as they were not able to rise vp Lamen 1 14 15 then iudge ye what cause we haue to feare the like iudgement whose sinnes are so much the more greeuous then theirs by how much the mercies that we haue abused are more and greater then were the mercies bestowed on them Wherefore let vs speedily repent and turne to the Lord with all our hearts earnestly praying him to heale our Land which is sore shaken by the losse of very many worthies in all professions and degrees of men amongst vs let vs beware least we giue God cause to take vp that complaint against vs which sometimes hee tooke vp against the Iewes by his Prophet Esay Chap. 57 verse 1. The righteous perisheth and no man considereth in his heart Tim. We haue heard hit her to of the three 〈◊〉 of punishments wished or prayed for against the Iewes let vs heare what is to be saide touching the equity of these punishments how inst they be Silas That is pointed at and noted in the worde recompence in the end of the ninth verse whereby is signified a retaliation and requitall to the wicked Iewes that as they had taken pleasure to afflict the righteous and to make all things greeuous vnto them and especially had perfecuted Iesus the sonne of God giuing him vinigar to drinke and gall to eate to vexe him with all So it was but rightfull that God mete home the Iewes with their owne measure paying them with their owne coyne and for a recompence to them should strike them with blindnes for sinning against their knowledge and should make their most pleasant and prosperous things to proue bitter and dangerous and finally should turne their greatest strength to weakenesse and feeblenes because they had abused it vnto wickednesse Tim. What instructions are we to gather from hence Silas First that it is a righteous thing with God not onely to punish sinners but to proportionate the paine and make it like vnto the sinne as it were eye for eye tooth for tooth bloud for bloud spoyling for spoyling iudging for iudging c. Touching which thing looke more vpon Rom. 1 25 26. This ought to awake sinners which haue iniuried eyther God or man that by hearty repentance they may preuent and turne away Gods righteous recompence Secondly from this word recompence wee learne another lesson namely that blindnes and ignorance from God hath not the nature of sinne simply and onely but of a recompence when it is inflicted as a due requitall for former sinnes and in this respect sinne is from God as author to wit as sinne hath the condition of a recompence but not as it hath the quality of a trangressiō for so it proceeds from Sathans suggestion and mans corruption In sinnes mans euill worke in offending God by breaking the law must bee seuered in consideration and truth both from the good worke of God and his iudgement by punishing offences righteously which if Papists would confesse for they cannot but see it they would cease to slander vs Protestants by speaking and writing that wee make God the proper cause of sinne as it is sinne whereas wee teach that in sinne beside the anomia which is from man himselfe there is also antimisthia which is the proper worke of God Tim. We haue seene what is to be learned from the parts of this text is there not some thing to bee learned from it beeing wholly considered Silas Yes and namely thus much that sometime and in some causes and from some persons imprecations and curses be lawfull Tim. In whom be imprecations lawfull and towards whom in what causes things in what manner Silas First it is lawful in God himselfe the soueraigne and righteous author of blessings and curses Leuit. 26. Deut. 28. For God being himselfe most holy can neyther blesse nor cursse no otherwise but holily Also in the Prophets and Apostles which had the Spirit of Prophesie a warrant by a speciall calling to curse others it was in thē absolutely lawful so to do Thirdly in publicke persons as Magistrates Ministers and Parents it is lawfull conditionally that the cause of their curse be not priuate but publickly to wit Gods glory 2. that their affections be not partiall nor maliciously distempered with desire of reuenge Now for the persons towards whom imprecation must bee vsed they must bee such as shew themselues to bee desperate and professed enemies to God and godlinesse such as were Ananias Simon Magus Elmas the Sorcerer the Traitor Iudas the cruell persecuting Iewes Thirdly curses must bee vsed onely in such matters as do concern God or his church And fourthly not in those thinges that are eternall for no man without peculiar reuelation may pray for the damnation of any man but in things which are temporall so farre forth onely as they may tend to the saluation of the parties Finally as touching the manner curses are to be wished no otherwise then with this affection of the conuersion of others expressed or vnderstood if they belong vnto God or otherwise that they may be confounded Tim. Whereunto may the knowledge of this doctrine helpe and further Christians Silas First to reproue such as rashly out of spleene or choller do banne or curse either themselues or others their children or neighbours and secondly to warne them to take care of repenting for that which is past hence-forward to take heede how they rush thorough indiscretion or impatiency into such wicked imprecations least besides the taking of the sacred name of GOD in vaine contrary to the third commandement they do puli downe vppon their owne heads these verie curses which they haue pronounced with their owne mouths as it is threatned in that verie precept and as it hapned vnto one Charles Duke of Bourbon who was slaine with a Gun-shot in the assault of a Towne as hee had wished vnto himselfe and vnto one Henry an Earle of Schuartzbourgh who miserably perished being drowned in a Iakes according to his vsuall imprecations and vnto
two women in Germany whereof the one to get credite vnto her words did pray that if it were not true which she had spoken that she might neuer speake and she was made dumbe And the other out of choller praying that the diuell would take her sonne was presently possessed And lastly vnto the Iewes who by imprecation cursing themselues and their children Mat. 27 25. they do most wofully lie vnder it vnto this present houre which shold be of force to admonish all men to auoide prophane cursing for such as loue cursing shall bee cloathed with it and blessing shall be farre from them as it is written in one of the Psalmes DIAL IX Verse 11. I demaund then haue they stumbled that they should fall God forbid but through their fall saluation commeth vnto the Gentiles to prouoke them to follow them Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle now performe in these words and so following Silas Now he prepareth himselfe a way to exhort the beleeuing Gentiles to modesty not to insult ouer the cast-away Iewes and to comfort the vnbeleeuing abiect Iewes not to despaire for their fall as if they were neuer to rise and be restored And this he doth vnto verse 33. So as heere the Apostle setteth vpon the other two parts of the Chapter the one parenetical contayning exhortations vnto humility the other Propheticall fore telling the reuocation of the Iewes to theyr great comfort Tim. How doth Paul passe forwardes to this exhortatorie part Silas By a double Prolepsis or preoccupation where he meeteth with answereth two obiections which a peruerse cauilling Iewe might make against his former matter The first of them is in this 11. verse to this purpose What shall the reiected Iewe alwayes remaine in vnbeleefe and so perish Or hath God cast off so manie Iewes to this end that hee might vtterly destroy them This question ariseth out of the former part of the chapter wherein Paul had taught two things First that som Iewes then liuing were elect by grace and shall bee saued Secondly that the most part of them were left in vnbeleefe and should perish and be destroyed This latter part was proued by testimony of Scripture out of Esay and Dauid which told before that God would giue them the spirit of slumber and darken their eyes and lay a stumbling-blocke before them Heereupon one might say vnto Paul Did God this to the Iews that they might stumble and fall that is come to ytter ruine and destruction Which question doth not inquire into the intention of the wicked Iewes what they meant by refusing of Christ but into the ends of Gods counsell deliuering them to be hardned that they might be cast out from Christ and his saluation What God did respect heerein is now demanded Tim. What do we learne from this Obiection Silas That carnall reason thinketh mans destruction to be the onely and maine end of Gods reprobation as if a Tyrant should put out anothers eye and then lay a blocke in his way to make him stumble and fall that so he might dash himselfe in pieces Let vs not maruaile then if Gods counsell bee charged nowe with crueltie and in-iustice seeing it was to then euen in the Apostles time Tim. How doth the Apostle answer this obiection Silas Two wayes First negatiuely denying this false end of Gods counsell God forbid shewing that it was not their downfall which God intended Secondly affirmatiuely putting downe the true ends of the same as first the saluation of the Gentiles and secondly the conuersion of the Iewes by theyr example But rather c. Tim. What learne wee from the Apostles denying of the thing obiected Silas That though the perdition of the vnbeleeuing Iewes and other enemies of God bee the euents which followeth vpon their eternal reprobation for they cannot be saued whom God would not choose vnto saluation it is a thing decreed of God otherwise it could not bee yet it is not the end which God propounded onely or chiefly to himselfe or at all for it selfe My reasons be first it is against the nature of God that he being a most gracious creator should delight in the ouerthrow of his creature Secondly it is against the plaine worde of God which saith That he delighteth not in the death of a sinner Ezek. 18 31 31. God forbiddeth vnder a curse to lay a blocke in the way of the blind to make them stumble and fall therefore it cannot be that God should take pleasure in the stumbling and fall of the Iewes and to that end should blinde and harden them Tim. But Paul saith that God appointeth some to wrath 1 Thessal 5 9. and of olde ordaineth men vnto damnation Iude 4. Silas Destruction is no end of Gods counsell for it selfe and as it is such to wit the ruine and hurt of the creature but with relation to some other thing and as it hath in it respect of good to wit as it serueth to the manifestation of his high Iustice and of his power Rom. 9 22. For though there be a supreame good which is so good as at no hande it becommeth euill to wit GOD himselfe yet there is no extreame euill which hath not some consideration of good and so it is willed and ordained of God and none otherwise Tim. What Vse heereof Silas It cleares God of tyranny and vnrighteousnes and his Ministers from teaching him to be so when they teach his predestination to hang vpon his owne will as the Soueraigne cause before and beyond which there is no other therefore let iniquity stop her mouth and let God be confessed to be holy in his wayes Tim. Come now to the ends for which God reiected the Iew and tel vs what is meant by Gentiles Silas All people sauing the Iewes the worlde being diuided into Iew and Gentile Tim. What is meant by Saluation Sil. The doctrine which worketh faith vnto saluation or which calleth vnto saluation Tim. What is meant by fall Silas The losse of Christ his grace and glorie a most grieuous fall Tim. What is meant by ielousie Silas An enuy towards the Gentiles with an earnest desire and longing to be like them by recouering their lost estate Tim. What learne ye heereby Silas First seeing the ends of Gods decree touching the reprobating so many Iewes were so holy and good as the calling of the Gentiles and the receyuing in of the Iewes therefore his decree ought not to be blamed but extolled rather because it aimed at most woorthie markes Secondly we learne that out of things most euill God can draw much good As the vnbeleefe of the Iewes and their fall from saluation is a most grieuous euill yet by Gods prouidence there did spring out of it two very good things the vocation of the Gentiles and the conuersion of the Iewes which were not meerely executed by Gods bare permission as if hee onely suffered these things as a beholder or looker on whereas nothing
hapned without his will but are the happy effects of Gods gracious prouidence so wisely ordering and disposing their contumacy as it gaue occasion of opening a doore of grace vnto the Gentiles that they might come in and thereby at last prouoke the Iewes to seeke their owne restitution vnto their former condition Thus in the administration of the worlde Gods prouidence and goodnesse draweth life out of death and grace out of sinne and good out of euill as in the creation hee made light spring out of darknesse Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt of doctrine Silas That Christians must study how to conuert their owne sinnes and the fall of others to their benefit for seeing God purposeth good to some by the sinne and fall of others it behooueth vs to consider wisely howe to conuert our owne falles and other mens ouersights to our spirituall welfare Tim. What good may wee take of our owne falles and the falles of others shewe vs this more fully and distinctly Sil. First our owne sinnes should be a meanes to humble vs. Secondly to cause vs to be more watchfull Thirdly to stirre vs vp more to prayer against them Fourthly to a greater strife against sinne that it preuaile not nor soile vs. And lastly to a greater compassion towardes our neighbors which haue falne by feeling our infirmities The sinnes of others shoulde stirre vs vp to more he edefulnesse that wee doe not the like also to take occasion of exercising charity in prayer for them and admonishing of them Wee had neede to haue skill to knowe how to reape some good of sinne for wee haue had a great deale of harme by it euen the offence and displeasure of a good God the wounding defiling of our conscience hurt to our name and estate danger of perishing to our persons many miseries and death in the end which should cause vs to feare before sin and after sin to bee made wary and wise by our owne and other mens faults Tim. What other things to be learned from hence Silas That there is great difference betweene God and men in their manner of gouerning his wayes our wayes are not alike for he may vse all occasions meanes and instruments of doing good because hee is a most free agent and cannot bee defiled by partaking with euill but men are bound to doe good things by good meanes Rom. 3 5. Wee may not doe euill that good may come of it Moreouer we learne that where the Gospell is there commeth saluation for it is both a message of saluation to sinners and the power of God vnto saluation Luke 2 10. Rom. 1 16. Therefore called Gospell that is a gladsome tidings and so it is to all afflicted sinners which feele the burthen of sin and groane vnder it Lastly we learne that the prosperity of others it is the cause of iealousie and enuy in our selues the Gentiles good is the Iewes griefe which though it be a sin yet God can and will make good to come of it but tho God in his prouidence can dispose faults to very good ends this must not be any encouraging to offend DIAL X. Verse 12. Wherefore if the fall of them be the riches of the worlde and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles how much more shall their aboundance be Tim. VVHhat doth this scripture containe in it Silas An illustration or larger setting foorth of the two ends of the fall of the Iewes mentioned in ver 11. viz. the adoption of the Gentiles and the repentance and conuersion of the Iewes this latter hee beginneth within this 12. verse and the former he illustrateth in the 13. and 14. verses The reason why he first dealeth with the latter end of Gods counsell by an hysterosis it is because it seemeth to bee contrary to the former and therefore hee is carefull to reconcile them Tim. How may these two endes seeme to fight one with another as mutuall enemies Silas Thus as if the Iewes were cast out of the couenant and Church to make roome for the Gentiles to come in hereof the Gentiles might surmise that the receiuing of the Iewes should be their reiection and cutting off For it was likely and might bee feared that as the falling away of the Iewes was the occasion of the conuersion of the Gentiles so the conuersion of the Iewe should occasion the falling away of the Gentile Vnto which obiection the Apostle answereth negatiuely denying the obiection hee strengthneth his argument from the lesse to the more thus If the diminishing and pouerty of the Iewes bee the riches of the Gentiles much more shall their plentifull calling be if their fall do further the saluation of the Gentile their restoring shall not hinder but further it more For if God can doe that which is lesse likely to draw good out of euill much more hee can turne that which is good to the good of the Gentile Againe a thing which is good as the restoring of the Iewe hath a proper inbred vertue to bring forth that which is good but a thing which is euil as the fall of the Iewes bringeth forth good accidentally not as a cause but as an occasion onely Tim. Expound the wordes and tell vs what is meant by fall Silas The casting off of the Iewes from Christ in part and not wholly therfore called diminution or minishing by which worde wee are not to vnderstand the Apostles which were but few and abiect yet enriched the Gentiles by their preaching but the falling away of the Iew vnto a few small number for the most of them refusing Christ by vnbeliefe the residue were but a few and therefore fitly called a minishing or a diminution which is not an excision or cutting off the whole but a decision or cutting a part from the whole Tim. What is meant by world and their riches Silas World signifieth the Gentiles so expounded in the wordes following and the riches of the Gentiles implyeth both the great multitude of the Gentiles called to Christ by the Gospell and the thing wherewith they were enriched euen the plentifull knowledge of Christ and the abundant graces of the Spirite Tim. What signifies abundance Sil. Two things First the great company of the Iewes which shall be called towards the end of the world And secondly the encrease of spirituall graces bestowed on the Iewes in their generall conuersion So as this is the summe of this whole verse Seeing the Iewes being fallen away from God and brought to a little number did occasion the plentifull and generall vocation of the Gentiles vnto grace therefore the Iewes themselues beeing generally called and abundantly blessed with the riches of Christ there shall most certainely thereby come great good to the Gentiles Tim. Let vs now see what doctrines doe arise out of this 12. verse thus expounded Silas First we learne the exceeding great seuerity and most sharpe wrath of God in
world And reconcilement is put for saluation wherof our atonemēt with God by Christ is the chiefest part because a sinner entreth then into the estate of saluation when sinnes are pardoned through Christ. Tim. But how may the casting away of some be the reconciling and sauing of others seeing euill must not bee done that good may come of it Silas First the casting away of the Iewes as it comes from God had the nature not of an euill but of a good worke because it was the execution of his Iustice vpon them for their vnbeleefe Secondly it was not properly the cause of the Gentiles saluation but accidentally insomuch as the Iewes being cast out by that occasion the Gentiles were called to Christ who could not be called till they were reiected by reason that the Iewes malice was such as made them to contemne the grace of Christ and to enuy that the Gentile should bee partakers of it Neither would they enter nor suffer others as a Dogge in the manger which neyther eateth the Hay nor suffereth the Oxen to eate it therfore as by tumbling down the dogge the beast comes vnto the foode so by casting off the stubborne Iewes the Gentiles found enterance both into the estate of Grace and Reconciliation with God Tim. What instructions haue wee from the former part of this Verse Silas First that God can turne the greatest euill to much good for his children the reason is his most admirable wisedome and goodnesse euen as Satan by his very great malice and subtilty can so poison the best things as they proue hurtfull to the wicked Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point Silas First to mooue vs to loue praise and admire the most singular loue and wisedome of God Secondly to labour after Gods example to make benefit of all euils which happen to our selues or others euen of our owne sinnes and of the transgressions of other men to make vs more humble and watchfull thereby for the time to come Tim. What other Lesson learne we from the beginning of this verse Silas That the summe of the Gospell is to preach reconciliation with God to wit that of sinners enemies and vngodly being without God and true life subiect to wrath and death for sinne wee are receiued to fauour and become friends children and heyres of life through Iesus Christ beleeued in See 2 Cor. 5. what Paul saith of God in verses 18 19. and of the Apostles and other Ministers verse 20. Tim. What be the parts of reconciliation Silas Two First remission of sins or not imputing our faultes with imputation of Christ his perfect iustice in keeping the Law vnto beleeuing sinners Secondly Sanctification in killing the strength of sin and quickening the soule by works of righteousnesse in the Spirit Rom. 6 2 3 4. Remission takes away the guilt and paine of sinne Sanctification remoues the dominion kingdome of sinne that it raigne not Rom. 6 12. and is a necessary companion of remission and fruite of reconciliation with God 1 Cor. 1 30. Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas That Preachers ought diligently to teach this Doctrine of reconcilement and the people to learne it that they may be throughly acquainted with Gods mercies to their comforting after heauinesse for sinne and their own miseries to their humbling after grace bestowed on them For as nothing will so cheare vp a troubled spirit as the declaration of the sweete sure mercies of Christ vnto firme and full attonement with God so nothing is more auailable to humble them thē the remembrance of their vnhappy condition in being strangers from God Tim. Come to the latter part of this verse and tel vs what is meant by receiuing as also by life Silas Heere the effect or consequent is put for the cause or antecedent which is an effectuall calling or receiuing of the Iewes into the Christian Church and by life is meant the quickning by grace to liue to God being before dead in trespasses Thus Oecumenius expounds this place What saith hee shall bee their assumption but this that we may say of him that assumeth or receyueth that he reuiueth them being dead in sinnes This speech is borrowed from the last great resurrection of the body whereunto the Scriptures do often resemble the restitution of the Iewes both from their bodily and spirituall calamities See Esay 26 19. Hos. 13 14. Ezek. 37 11 12 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 12. to teach vs that the restitution of the Iewes beeing spiritually dead to the faith of Christ in the end of the world shall be as certaine and sure as that the corporally dead shal be raised out of their graues at the last day which is an Article of our faith Tim. What else are we taught from hence Silas That in all men naturally there is no more strength to do a good worke no not to thinke a good thought pleasing God then there is force in a deade man to do any worldly worke Iohn 15 5. 2 Cor. 3 4. 1. Cor. 2 14. This confuteth the counsell of Trent which teacheth that wee haue power if we will to receyue grace offered to beleeue and repent when wee are exhorted Session 6. But this is false because God must draw vs to Christ Iohn 6 44. also work in vs both the will and deede Phil. 2 13. and because of our wil being dead God is not onely to helpe it but to reuiue vs by putting as it were a new soule of grace into vs. This must stirre vs vp to giue the whole praise of our newe birth to God as Col. 1 21. Ephe. 1. 1 2 3. Againe from hence we may learne that wee may not despaire of the saluation of any either of others or our own how hopelesse soeuer For if God can reuiue the Iewes now sixeteene Ages rotten in the graue of sinne then how much more others also see Iohn 5 25 28. Tim. What Vse of this last point Silas This must nourish a charitable opinion of the greatest sinners and preserue men in hope of thēselues so they do not deferre but betimes endeauour to turne from sinne and seeke to God who is rich in mercie and power whose example should teach vs not to be cruell and rigorous as many Christians are being far vnlike to God who enclineth to pity pardon and to saue euen most for lorne offenders 〈◊〉 Whereas many thorough hardheartednesse be so implacable as nothing will appease them no 〈◊〉 and confession after crimes yea sundry Parents be heerein wodrthy to be blamed that as some are too indulgent so others too too seuere refusing to take to fauour their relenting and repenting children Oh what would become of themselues if God so deale with them But there is much mercy with God and plentifull compassions so ought there also to bee with men DIAL XIII Verse 16. For if the first fruites be holy so is the whole lumpe and if
the roate be holy so are the branches Tim. VVHat do these words performe Silas A proofe of the former reason touching the vniuersall restoring of the Iewes vnto grace before the end of the worlde where Paul meant both to comfort the Iewes and to warne the Gentiles that they do not proudly contenme the Iewes This proofe is taken from force of the league and promises made to Abraham and to other antecessors of the Iewes who be beere compared vnto the first fruites and roote and the Iewes which came of these antecessors vnto the lumpe and branches The proofe stan deth thus The Iewes are an holy nation by the promises made to their Fathers therefore God will not cast them away 〈◊〉 but as the first fruites and roote being holy doe make the lumpe and branches holy so Abraham and the fore-fathers of the Iewes being holy by vertue of Gods couenant to bee their God will cause holinesse in Gods good time to be deriued to their posterity for there is like condition of causes and effects of roote and branches Tim. Vpon what parts doth this Text consist Silas Vpon two comparisons the first whereof is taken from the obseruation of the Mosaicall Law touching first fruites the other from naturall experience of the root and the branches It is the nature of the root to draw good sap out of the ground and to disperse it into the stocke and braunches to make them fruitfull Therefore what the roote is such will be the branches if the roote be sappy and full of good iuice it wil cause good nourishment to the tree and plentifulnes of good fruites Tim. What was the Law to be obserued by the Iew touching first fruites Silas This of al the encrease of the earth God commanded the first fruites to be giuen him as Num. 15 20. Leuit. 23 10 11. Also when they made a masse of dowe there was a part for God whereof were sweete cakes or Shew-bread made to set before the Arke this done the rest of their fruite and their bread was sanctified vnto them that is the vse and eating of their fruite and bread became holy and wholsome Tim. For what causes did God ordaine this Lawe of first fruites Silas For sundry good purposes and causes First that by such a ceremony the Iewes might know and acknowledge that it is God to whom they owe thanks for all their fruites as being his free guift as worldly Princes will haue their seruants to pay some peny a yeare for some great Lordship bestowed on them onely to testify their dependance vpon their Soueraigne and not to enrich themselues so it it heere Secondly by such Oblations the holy Ministery of Priests and Leuits with their families were maintained and there is such great manifolde and necessary vse of the Ministery of the word as men are to vphold that though vnto their great cost Gal. 6 6. 1 Corin. 9 5 6 7 8 9. Thirdly in all their first fruites were represented Christ the first borne of euerie creature and the first fruites of them which tise againe from the dead whereby all the faithfull are sanctified to an happy resurrection 1 Cor. 15 20. Lastly the first fruits were a type figure of the estate of the Iewish Church wherein the Patriarkes Abraham Isaac Iacob and other godly Fathers were like vnto the first fruites to conuay the holinesse of the couenant made with them to the remainder of the Iewes which came of them And also in this respect they are resembled by a roote which imparteth all the sap it hath to branches so the godly Patriarks impart the grace of Gods couenant vnto their of spring where upon it is not to be doubted but the Iewes which ly now as men dead abiect and without hope to see too yet shall bee receiued to bee Gods people and reuiued albeit they are as it may seeme desperate as men laid in the graue and buried Tim. Now that we haue seene to what purpose Paul vsed these two metaphors and similitudes passe forwardes to the dectrines and tell vs what they be Silas First wee learne that whensoeuer wee reape the fruites of the earth wee ought to shewe thankfulnesse to God by giuing the first to him that is to our teachers to the poore in his name for the equity of this law is perpetuall although the ceremony be ceased Secondly from hence we learn that the couenāt-graces of the parents belong to such children as are borne of them Tim. But how may this bee since the Patrierkes were holy but many of the Iewes were rebellious and experience teacheth that of the best Parents come the woorse childeren In one people some be called onely some be elect and beleeuers also Silas It is true that the personall and inherent holines of the Parents to wit the godly habit of their mindes as faith hope doe not passe from the parents into the children as if vertuous and beleeuing parents should alwayes bring forth such children for these qualities come not by generation but by regeneration 〈◊〉 many outward priuiledges and qualities do descend from Fathers to childrē as free-men be get free-men Iewes beget Iewes Christians Christians by the blessing of the couenant which is made both to parents and their Children Tim. But if we bee all conceiued in sin howe doeth the holy roote make the branches holy Sil. The Iewes are spoken of as they come from Abraham and not as they come from God howsoeuer naturall corruption be contradictory to the grace of regeneration which doth qualifie and take it away yet it may well agree and stand with the grace of the couenant For as one may be borne leprous and yet be a free man when the Parents be such so one may bee borne a sinner by Adam and yet bee borne a Christian and a member of the visible Church too because hee and his parents bee within the couenant of grace which couenant though it bring with it forgiuenesse of that sinne which we draw from our first father Adam yet when it shall haue force wee are ignorant And Scripture doth not teach vs whether original sinne is forgiuen to the Infant in the wombe or at birth or presently after or at baptisme or afterward for it is not giuen to all men at one time as they teach which tye grace and forgiuenesse vnto the Sacraments But for that Infants belong to the couenant of mercy and forgiuenesse wee doe verily beleeue that they are holy and shall be pardoned so many as are elected howsoeuer they come sinners from Adam Tim. If onely such branches be holy as come from an holy roote what is this vnto vs Gentiles which are no branches of this roote Silas The Gentiles be branches grafted in though not naturall therefore the blessing and vertue of the couenant reacheth vnto vs though not by hereditary right yet by free insition and planting in which made the Apostle say of the Corinthians that their children were holy
at any time shewed any mercy eyther on our soules or bodies name or goods for he can neuer bee truely thankfull to God who is vnthankfull to the meanes by whome God doth him good DIAL XVI Verses 19 20. Thou wilt say then the branches are broken off that thou mighst be grafted in well because of vnbeleefe they were broken off and thou standest by faith Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas Two things First an obiection on the behalfe of the Gentiles why they ought to boast verse 19. Secondly the answere of the Apostle thereunto verse 20. Tim. What doe the Gentiles obiect and alleadge for themselues Silas That they might boast and reioyce against the Iew because they were more worthy then they for for their sakes that they might bee called to be Gods people the Iewes were broken off and destroyed as if they should say The Iewes are broken off and cast out for my sake they giue place vnto me but the lesse worthy doe giue place to the more worthy therefore I excell them and may glory against them for he is of more worthines for whose sake a thing is done then is that which is done for his sake Tim What doth this obiection teach vs Silas This lesson that humaine reason is exceeding proane to pride and arrogancy which appeareth hereby that not onely no argument can be so sound and strong as to cal it back frōpride vnto modesty but it will rather take occasion to strengthen it selfe in arogancy by that which is brought in to humble and take it downe This hapned here vnto Paul the Apostle vsing this firm reason to proue the Gentiles ought not to be proud for that they had bin once as a wilde oliue strangers from Christ but were now planted into the true oliue and become Gods people in stead of the Iewes This reason doeth but the more lift vp the Gentiles in pride who attribute it to their owne worthinesse that the Iewes were reiected and they receiued This shewes the wicked pride of man to wit how hard it is to reclaime it and bring it vnto humility for as other sinners haue their defence the couetous pretend thrift care of wife and children the drunkard good fellowshippe the wanton youthfulnesse the reuenger iniuries of others prouoking so the proud person pleads his owne excellent parts and worthinesse And hence it commeth to passe that fewe proude wittes are reformed and cured because they are drunken with opinion of their owne woorth and goodnesse which must bee denied and renounced ere they bee pleasing to God who loues the humble Tim. What other thinges do ye obserue in the words of the obiection Silas The great difference which is betweene worldly grafting and that which is spirituall whereof Paul nowe speaketh they are both like in this that there is in both an vniting and coniunction betweene the stocke and that which is grafted into it they become one and haue a communion the roote and branches Christ and his Church be most neerely conioyned so as the Church hath the appellation and name of Christ put vppon it for his vnion sake see 1. Cor. 12. 12. howbeit these two kindes of grafting doe disagree in these two things First in the manner of grafting a good science and graft is taken and set in a wilde and barren stocke as a pipping or pearemaine on a crab-tree but in the spirituall it is clean contrary for there branches of the wilde oliue as the Gentiles were are taken and grafted into the true tree the body of the Church and society of the godly this is good but the grafts are vnfruitfull barren and wilde oliue trees that is wicked and vncleane men and indeede it cannot bee otherwise for whosoeuer is found without Christ and his Church his body he can be no other but vngodly accursed Secondly in naturall grafting the branch communicates sap to the tree that by the fat and fruitfull sap of the good graft the barrennesse and wildnes of the tree might bee amended but in the spirituall planting the branch and graft giue not but receiue iuyce from the tree So elect sinners by the grace of Christ to whome they are grafted be changed to bee like to himselfe holy and righteous as he is and this to be the end of their incorporation into Christ namely to bee conuerted and beare his Image is proued by Ephe. 4. 23. 24. Col. 3. 10. Tim. But were all the Gentiles that weere grafted into the tree of Christ and his Church transfourmed into his Image Silas No verily some were grafted into the Church of Christ by profession of the mouth onely some also were planted into it by faith of the hearre which distinction is proued plainely by Rom. 2. 28. by Math. 7. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 5. The former bee not altered from their wilde and barren nature by Christ and therefore may bee broken off and perish but the latter not so because they passe into Christ and by his Spirit are renewed to his owne glorious likenes 2. Cor. 3. 18. Tim. What be the parts of Paul his answere Silas Two first a concession granting the thing obiected so farre as it was true Well sayeth he it is true the branches that is the Iewes bee broken off in great number and this was done not because God delighted simply in their fall but he vseth their reiection as a meanes to further the grafting in and calling of the Gentiles this Ideny not saith Paul The second part of his answere is a negation wherein hee doth deny that the worthinesse of the Gentiles was the true cause why the Iewes were reiected and the Gentiles planted in but infidelity because of vnbeleef as if he should say not for thee nor thy sake but for their vnbeleefe are they cut off euen because they proudly refused the faith of the promses and of the Gospell seeking to be iustified by their owne merites of workes and not by the faith of Christ as before Rom. 9 31 32. and 10 3. And the cause why the Gentiles were ingrafted into the body of the Church was not any dignity of their owne but their faith whereby they rested vpon Christ alone for righteousnesse and saluation as it is said of them Rom. 9 30. and heere Thou standest by saith Thus in few and plaine words are laide downe the right causes of the destruction of the Iewes and of the vocation of the Gentiles whereof the one to wit vnbeliefe is naturall and might befall both Iew and Gentile beeing both borne in sinne and vnbeleefe The other to wit faith is a free guift of God depending vpon mercy alone and from the hand of mercy giuen to the Gentiles who therefore had no cause to bee high minded but to feare and be humble Tim. What is the doctrine which ye gather from the former part of this answere they are broken off through vnbeleefe Silas First that God is iust and most righteous in condemning and casting away the
therefore God loueth their children and will in his due time conuert them because hee hath set his loue vpon them for his nature is such that he repents not nor changeth his holy purpose and heauenly calling Tim. But what will it helpe the Iewes being themselues vnbeleeuers and vnholy to descend of holy and faithfull Fathers more hereafter then heretofore it hath done Silas First the couenant which was giuen to the Fathers makes all such as come of them to bee holy though not with personall holinesse yet with federall so farre as to be counted Gods people and to haue right and title to the word and Sacraments as before Secondly he speaks now of such as are not onely vnder the couenant but vnder Gods free election and therefore such as must be called in time and made to walke in the steppes of their Fathers saith who shall bee loued and receiued not so much for their Fathers as because of Christ in whome they beleeue as their Fathers did before them Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That God extends his loue to the godly parents and to their issue which imitate their faith and goodnesle euen as amongst men the friendship and kindnesse of parents we often see is conuayed to their children as Dauid loued Ionathan the Father and Mephiboseth his Sonne So God deriueth his loue to the children which be like vnto their good and righteous parents Psal. 112 2. and we read that God remembred Isaac for Abrahams sake and did good to Salomon for Dauid his fathers sake see the 2. commandement Exod. 20. Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First it warneth vs all herein to imitate God to continue our loue in a constant tenour from Father to the childe there being no iust cause to the contrary as Dauid loued and honoured Chimham when he could not doe his Father Barzilai any good by reason of his old age 2. Sam. 19 38 Secondly not to hate the wicked longer then they abide in their refusall of the Gospell but as God and Angels receiue loue and ioy at sinners when they conuert so ought we men Luke 15. Thirdly that Children which haue had godly parents shall bee inheritours of the same grace and loue so as they be followers of the piety of their parents If they degenerate God will hate them as he did the Iewes which grew out of kinde but if they bee like to their beleuing progenitors they shal taste of the same loue Lastly seeing God loueth many of the Iewes let not Christians hate them neglect or despise or bee vncourteous or hurtfull to them but dayly and earnestly pray for the conuersion of such amongst them as pertaine to Gods election and couenant prouoking them by our Christian and godly conuersation to come vnto and to like of the Gospell and not driue them more backwards from Christ by superstitious vsages and corrupt manners for which the Idolatrous Papists and carnall professors haue much to answere to God who will be a seuere reuenger of such scandals Tim. Go forward to verse 2. which hath a new reason from the nature of God to proue his vnchangeable loue to the Nation of the Iewes because God himselfe cannot change his owne counsell Tell vs what is meant by guifts and calling and by without repentance what is our instruction from this whole verse Silas By guifts he meaneth not either corporall good things as health strength beauty nor yet naturall gifts of the minde as wit memory c. nor worldly goods as riches honors nor all spirituall good things as knowledge gift of preaching prayer c. for these may be and are lost and taken away from many Whereas Paul speaks of gifts which be irreuocable once had are no more lost as election and the speciall fruites thereof viz. remission of sins iustification faith repentance sanctification hope loue perseuerance in grace glorification these peculiar gifts which flow out of Gods eternall predestination and loue Also that calling which is according to Gods purpose which is euer effectuall to the change and renewing os the heart and of these it is written they bee without repenrance that is immutable without any alteration Repentance the cause of change being by a metonymie put for mutation which is the effect for therefore men change because they repent not but that these guists and others failing in thēselues as things created be subiect to change God alone being absolutely without change being simply and infinitly eternall but seeing God who besto weth them will neuer call them back hence it is they are not altered and free from change For that which causeth repentance and change is either want of counsell and foresight to vnderstand things thoroughly or of power not beeing able well to effect what was well considered Now in God there lackes no wisedome nor power for he knew al his workes and none can resist his power therefore such Iews as he knew before and whom he gaue to his Sonne to bee redeemed and deliuered cannot fall from these guifts and calling of God This word then without repentance must not with Erasmus bee referred to the guifts and things themselues nor with Stapleton and other popish Sophisters be so taken as if God had no cause to repent of his reiecting the Iewes for that therof came such a good as the conuersion of Gentiles it being Pauls purpose by this assertion to prooue the calling of the Iewes but this must bee referred to the fixed and most good and wise counsell of God towards his elect such as he had spoken of Rom. 8 30. Whom hee predestinated them hee called and iustifieth and glorifieth In these the guifts and calling of God bee without alteration insomuch as neyther Diuels with all their malice and might nor the Saints with all their weakenesse and inconstancy can bereaue them of their guifts and inward calling because God the author and worker is constant and so prescrueth what he bestoweth as neyther he takes them away nor suffereth his children to cast them away Of which matter reade the Dialogue on Rom. 5. 2. Tim. But howsoeuer there bee no repentance and changing of purpose with God and therefore seeing according to his euerlasting purpose hee promised that the seed of the Fathers as of Abraham c. shall be holy hee will stand to his promises and out of the Iewes will gather all his elect for this is his proper nature not to repent him his guifts and calling are without changing yet God remaining constant men through their default may shake off their calling and cast off their 〈◊〉 and so fall away from God and from beleefe in him Silas For answere heereunto first this doth imply a contradiction that the Saints should loose their guifts and their calling prooue temporall and yet God abide constant For he hath by promise bound himselfe to the elect that he will holde his hand
These latter are vnderstood heere and these are tearmed vnsearchable because they ought not to bee searched nor enquired into and vntraceable and past finding out because by no search they are to be found as the way of a ship in the Sea and the way of an Arrowe in the ayre so the wayes of God cannot be knowne as touching the cause and manner of them vntil they bee reuealed That Ioseph was so exalted in Egypt and Dauid so aduanced in Israel and Ismael not chosen when Isaac was and Christ sent to redeeme the world by death these are Gods iudgements which we may search because they are knowne by the worde But why Ioseph Dauid exalted rather then any of their other Brethren Why Iacob taken and Esau refused both being euery way equall Why Redemption by Christ was rather wrought by Iudas his treason then by any other meanes Finally why the Iewes a long time hauing beene Gods people should be broken off and that in the time of grace and the Gentiles at that time planted in when they were grosse Idolaters and why the calling of the Iewes is deferred so many hundered yeares these and such like are the wayes of God that cannot be known nor ought to be searched but are to be thought vpon with great admiration and silence after Paules example Tim. What instructions haue wee from these last words of the 33. verse Silas First it is the duty of Gods children auoyding al curiosity to adore and wonder at the secrets of God as did Mary Luke 2. and the Euangelist Iohn Reue. 5 4. And the reason hereof is both because strange thinges deserue to bee admired and ignorance is euer a iust cause of wondering for no man wonders at what he knows but at what hee knowes not therefore God neuer wondereth at any thing and wise men wonder lesse then fooles because they know more and yet both fooles and wisemen must wonder at somethings which they cannot know Tim. To what profit serues this doctrine Silas It serues to rebuke blockishnes in such as are not moued to wonder at the admirable waies of God Secondly the curiosity of others who in steade of wondering and being amazed breake out into murmuring and blaspheaming of the thinges which they vnderstand not as many Papistes Palagians and Lutherans vse to doe about the matter of predestination and other high poynts condemning what by thē is notconceiued Thirdly the prophanenes of some who deride and iest at things which they cannot perceiue the worlde is too full of such Atheistes and mockers all such must be sent to schoole to sober godly minded Paul to reuerence and adore things which bee aboue them Tim. What other instructions from hence Sil. The cause and reasons of Gods eternall counsel cannot be sought out nor foūd which instruction admits 2. ex ceptions First of the blessed Trinity of which ech person knowes the hidden things of God 1. Cor. 3. Secondly of such things as are manifest by the workes and worde of God 1. Cor. 2 16. Mat. 11. So much of Gods wayes as Christ hath taught wee may nay wee ought to learne but we may not be learners where God is no teacher nor haue eares to heare wher God hath not a mouth to speak Learned ignorance is much better and safer then proude and curious knowledge for hee that searcheth the glory shall be consounded of the maicsty and secret things belong vnto God Deut. 29 29. Tim. What profite are we to make our selues of this point Silas First it condemnes such curious persons which like Adam Gen. 3. and Peter Iohn 21. neglect to search what they may well finde and know and desire to pry into that which they cannot know these lose their labor and themselues Secondly it exhorts vs all vnto Christian sobriety to content our selues with things reuealed and letting passe that part of Gods minde which hee hath reserued to himselfe because he needeth none to be the men of his counsell as Esay well speaketh For as hee knowes all the counsels of all his creatures and is sufficient to himselfe to be his own Councellor hauing none to aduise him when he purposed to create how to gouerne the world so it bootes not for any man to looke after those counsels of his which hee will haue kept secret there is no more dangerous madnesse then not regarding that which wee ought and may know to molest our selues in hunting out what cannot be knowne DIAL XXXV Verses 35 26. Who hath giuen him first and it shall be recompenced to him againe For of him and through him and for him are all things to him be glory for euer Amen Tim. HOw doth this text agree with the former Silas Hauing saide wee cannot pierce into Gods secrets hee giueth a reason because they depend not vpon vs but we rather depend vpon God as the first beginner of all things he conferres all vpon others none confers ought to him withall he now quitteth God frō accusations of iniury to any creature by a reason taken from his Iustice because he is a debter to none but all are beholden to him for all that they be or haue Also he hath both made all at first and still gouerneth all thinges vnto his owne glorie therefore hee cannot bee vniust in his wayes Tim. Doth Paul allude to any place of Scripture in saying Who hath giuen c. Silas Yea to a place in Iob Chap. 41. verse 2. such an interrogation hath the force of a negation or denial as if it were saide None hath ought giuen vnto him to binde himto make recompence to them Tim. What is signified by First and by recompence Silas First signifies before and recompence signifies due reward by debt Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words Silas That God hath absolute right and power in ouer all men so as hee oweth nothing to any or takes ought of any he may do to them or not doe what hee will giue or not giue what and to whom how much as he pleaseth being independant vpon any creature free from all obligation which might oblige or tye him vnto any of his creatures No Potter ouer his clay or Lord ouer his vassals can haue more absolute right and iurisdiction then God hath oueral things created Adam in Paradice or the good Angels which be in heauen did not nor could demerit God or make him in least degree bounde to them they giuing or adding nothing vnto him but taking all their goodnesse wisedome integrity and whatsoeuer excellency from him and that freely out of his owne good will and pleasure as being himselfe of himselfe a most full perfection and an absolute most free Agent himselfe before all thinges cause of all things vpholder and sustainer of all things end of all things As the Sea hath nothing from the Riuers but they from it nor the Sun takes any light from the moon but it borroweth all from the
the preseruer of man and beast and sustaines all thinges by his mighty worde Heb. 1. 3. Tim. In what meaning is it sayed that all thinges are through Christ and doe consist by him 1. Cor. 8. 6. Colos. 1 17. Silas Not as by an instrument and one inferiour to the Father as the toole is inferiour to the crafts-man as the Arians would haue it who are confuted by this our present text where it is said of God the Father that all things are through him yet he is very God in which sence it is elsewhere of Christ written that all thinges are thorough him as by a working cause or as by the wisedome of the soueraigne creator of the world see Pro. 8. 27. 28. 29. as an Artificer exerciseth his art by his wisedome so God rules all by his Sonne Iohn 5. All iudgement is committed vnto the Sonne Tim. What is the doctrine from these wordes thus expounded Silas That the same God who is the maker of al things is both the ruler and supporter of all things disposing of all things as he will or sustayning them so long as he will for hee doeth whatsoeuer pleaseth him Psal. 115 3. and worketh all things after the counsell of his will Ephesians 1. 11. hence he is called the iudge of the worlde Gene. 18. 25. the King of nations Icr. 10 7. because hee hath all thinges subiect to his direction and becke both within without the Church he turneth the hearts of Kinges as the riuers of waters Prou. 〈◊〉 1. The answere of the tongue is from God Pro. 16 1. and verse 33. Though the lot saith Salomon be cast into the lap yet the disposition is from God and he is tearmed in scripture The God of battell Now if the issue of Lots and warres be through God guided by his prouidence then other thinges that are further off from chaunce and fortune must needes bee ordered by his will Tim. What profite may wee draw from the knovvledge heereof Silas It instructeth Christians to depend on God alone for all good thinges and in the vse of meanes by prayer to seeke vnto him for a blessing for as his goodnesse giues vs the meanes so his prouidence must make it effectuall to our benefite Secondly it exhorteth all men that receiue any good spiritually or bodily thankfully to acknowledge it to come from God and in euill things to bee patient and wel-pleased with God because they are sent of him after the example of Iob 1 21. and of Dauid Psal. 39. Tim. Wherefore doth the Apostle say that all thinges are for God Silas His meaning is that all things are of him and of no other moouing cause and by himselfe none other helping him so they are onely for his owne glorie and for no other end for he made all thinges for himselfe Prou. 16 4. Reuel 4 11. hee predestinateth adopteth and iustifieth men to the praise of his glorious grace Ephes 1 5 6. Hence our duty is to giue him glory in and for all things 1 Cor. 10 30. as the riuers which flow out of the Sea returne thither againe so God is to bee praised for all good things because of him alone they proceed herein true children are discerned frō Bastards who haue no affection toward the glory of God whereas his adopted children make it the scope of all their actions Tim. What may we learne by the last wordes To him bee glory c Silas That all must effect and approoue Gods glorie vpon all good occasions desiring it with all our heartes and gladsomnesse willingly ratifying it which is a very sure token of an adopted childe of God to wish and approoue his Fathers honour with griese to thinke of the hurt done to it by blasphemies and other wickednesse and with much ioy studying how to promote it in their liues and callings by praiers and praises good practises especially where there is this good minde in any measure after the hallowing of Gods name it is a good mark of one who in truth saith O our Father CHAP. XII Exhortation to morall Duties DIALOGVE 1. Verse 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye giue vp your bodies a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is your reasonable soruing of God Timotheus SHew vs how this Chapter dooth depend vpon the former Silas In the former Chapters Paul had handled doctrinal points of Faith as Iustification Sanctification Predestination vnto the end of the eleauenth Chapter Heere at the 12. Chapter hee beginneth the next part of his Epistle which is pareneticall or exhortatorie for he exhorteth all Christian professors in the person of the Romanes vnto duties morall in this chapter Secondly vnto ciuill in the next Thirdly vnto charity about things indifferent in the 14. part of the fifteenth Chapters and then descends vnto familiar things Chapter sixteenth Tim. What Method and Order doth the Apostle keepe in this Chapter Silas Hee exhorteth vnto generall duties belonging vnto all Christians affirmatiuely in the first verse shewing what they should do and negatiuely in the second verse warning what they should not do after that from the third verse vntil the ninth verse he perswadeth vnto particular duties which are to be done in respect of some degree or function ecclesiasticall Lastly in the ninth verse hee returneth vnto common duties which appertaine vnto al professors vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. Tell vs what is the sum of this first verse which wee haue chosen for our Text Silas It is an earnest exhortation to stirre vp al christians whatsoeuer with all their power to study and endeauour to leade their liues holily and iustly In this exhortation there are to be noted two things chiefly first the matter which is to become a liuing sacrifice to God This Sacrifice is qualified with fiue conditions and confirmed or vrged with two reasons Of the conditions the first is to be voluntarie in these words the yee present Secondly that it must be of the body that is of the whole man by a Synecdoche Thirdly a liuing one Fourthly holy Fiftly reasonable Now the reasons of the exhortation be two one from the mouing cause Gods Mercies the other from the finall end That GOD may be pleased Tim. What is the other grand or maine thing to be considered in this verse Silas The manner of the exhortation which is by a sweete obtestation I beseech you and by a louing compellation Brethren that is all Christian professors which haue one common faith and religion Tim. What instructions may we take from this milde manner of exhortaion Silas That the Ministers of Christ must not alwayes stand vpon their authority nor alwayes vse seuerity but sometimes deale by milde intreaties and perswasions Philē 8 9 10. For Ministers be fathers who be milde and deale gently Secondly the Spirite of the Gospell is the spirite of loue Thirdly the Children of God being of an ingenuous
or publicke ciuill or Ecclesiasticall or whatsoeuer powers it bee haue God for the ordainer thereof Heere let vs obserue for distinction sake that from the verie beginning of the creation God gaue vnto man a threefold power First ouer himselfe which is the rule of vncorrupt reason ouer our senses and appetite in the soule of man and may bee likened vnto that gouernement which the Maister hath ouer his Schollers of this it is written Eccle. 7 23. That God made man righteous And in Ecclesiasticus 15. He left him in the hands of his owne counsell and as Moses speakes Deut. 30 19. He set before him life and death good euill Man is not like a stone or blocke which cannot mooue but from an externall cause mouing it but hath in himselfe the beginning of motion whereby he could by the power of his will apply himselfe vnto good or euill to chuse or refuse til by abusing his free wil in not refusing to eate the forbidden fruite he lost both it and himselfe The second power giuen to man in his first creation was ouer Beastes and Foules and Fishes according as it is written Genes 1 26. Let him rule ouer the fishes of the Sea c. Heere unto accordeth that in the Psal. 8 6 7. 8. This was lost by Adam but restored by Christ. The third kinde of power was that which hee gaue to man ouer man of this there be sundry sorts the first of all was the power which the husband had giuen him ouer his wife Gen. 2 21. and 3 16. The next vnto this was the power of the Parents ouer their Children which Adam and Eue exercised ouer Caine and Abell and of the which the fifth Commaundement speakes expresly Also Paul Eph. 6 1 2. Now as families did encrease there arose the power of maisters ouer their seruants whereof Paul Ephe. 6 5 6 7. Col. 4 1. after this did spring vp the power of the Magistrate ouer subiects when the world was multiplyed this was established in Gen. 9 5. which power beeing to be exercised not rashly by euery man which would breed a confusion whereof God is not the author doth argue that it is appropriate to certaine men whom God hath ordained to be Rulers ouer others see Exod. 18 21. and 20 12. Deutero 1 15 16 17. and 16. 18. Now this publike power of the Magistrate was eyther of one ouer a kingdome called a Monarchy or else of some chiefe and choice men for wisedom and goodnesse put ouer the rest called an Aristocracy or exercised by a multitude called a Democracy In these seuerall kindes of power and authority howsoeuer the acquisition or assuming of it bee not alwayes of God as in Tyrants and vsurpers which by violence and force doe intrude themselues into gouernment without a due calling after the example of Nimrod and the first Romane Emperors and Richard the third in England and though the abuse of the power beeing carried not after the will of God but after the lust of man and being vsed not for the weale but to the hurt of the subiect be not of God but from Sathan and wicked men yet the very power it selfe considered alone is certainly a diuine ordinance erected appointed of God for the common good of mankinde as riches and marriage bee good though often they be ill gotten and ill vsed therefore our Apostle not speaking of the person nor of the abuse nor of the manner of getting the authority but of the verye thing it selse saith it is of God This beeing generally true of all powers yet is heere especially meant of the politicall publike power as appeareth by that which is afterward saide of the sword and of tribute paying Tim. But why doth God say in Osee 8. 4. They haue set vp a king but not by me Silas This is spoken of Ieroboam who had the regimet ouer the ten tribes which were rent from Rehoboam his rule is saide not to be of God by some because God onely permitted it and was not the effectuall cause of it which is false as appeareth by the words of God himselfe both before the diuision 1. Kings 11 31 35 36. and in the very time of the peoples rebellion against Rehoboam 1. Kin. 12 15. Al which proue that the translation of the kingdom from Salomons race vnto Ieroboam was not onely suffered but acted of God as it was a iudgement vpon Salomon and his children now euery iudgement beeing an acte of iustice hath the nature of a good thing and therefore hath being from God not by permission onely but as his owne action yet Ieroboam is saide to bee set vp not by God in respect of some circumstances and the manner of the fact because the rebellion of the people against 〈◊〉 their rightfull king and their defection to Ieroboam a vile intruder without asking counsell of God these things were not from God but from their wicked and rebellious mindes Neyther was it from God that Ieroboam being king set vp Idolatry and swarued 〈◊〉 the reuealed will of God in his gouernement to follow his beastly affections yet the power it selfe which hee exercised was Gods ordinance so was Cyrus his power ouer the Assirians and Alexanders ouer the Persians and the Romanes ouer the Grecians the power was of God though the getting of it by 〈◊〉 warre proceeded from the Diuell and from their owne ambitious greedy and vnsatiable lustes Tim. Why then doth Peter say that powers bee humane Creatures or the Ordinances os men 1 Peter 2. 13 Silas This must not bee taken causually as if that men were the first inuenters and finders out of ciuill gouernement but powers are named humane ordinances eyther subiectiuely because that man is the subiecte by whome it is exercised or obiectiuely because humane affaires are the onely obiect or the thing about which it is conuersant Lastly also in respect of the ende because it is appointed doth serue for the great good of men Moreouer howsoeuer diuers formes of gouernment bee found out by man as euery King in his Kingdome for necessity of his kingdom may create new officers yet the original institution of Rulers and Gouernors is from God who hath ordained all sortes of Ciuill powers Iohn 10 35. So then to conclude those powers are from God not as plagues sicknesse and other euils where with GOD scourges the wicked onely in his furie but as an wholesome order tending to the benefit of good and bad to reclaime the one from euill and to retaine the other in his goodnesse Tim. What Vse and profit are we to make of this point Silas First an admonition to such as haue any power to vse it rightly seeing they both haue it from God and they must be countable to God how they vse it That which Paul sayes of Maisters must be applyed vnto all Magistrates Col. 4 1. They haue a Maister in heauen therefore must deale
stoop to take it vp it had so many cares annexed to it In respect whereof Queene Elizabeth spake it openly in the Parliament house that she had rather bee a milke-woman then a Queene were it not more for her subiects sake then her owne And of a certaine Romane wee reade that long aspiring to be Emperor hee was not so forward to haue it as feeling the burthen he was willing to cast it off yea moaned and complained of the burthen of it that it was heauy If this matter were throughly considered it may restraine many men from aspiring to places of gouern ment which are ioyned with so many and so great incumbrances and troubles if their duty be thorowly done also it would preuaile with subiects to encourage thē without grudging and murmuring willingly yea cheerefully to bring in all such payments which are reasonable and necessarily imposed vpon them for the publike good or for the sustentation of publike persons Such as are compelled to pay doe heereby deserue rebuke Withall hereby are reproued our Romanists which both de facto iure exempt the persons of the Clergy in criminall causes from ciuill tryals and their goods from ciuill payments according to a decree of Boniface the 8. and the corrupte opinion of Bellarmine that the Clergy is exempt in person and goods by donation of Princes and of Thomas Aquinas that the law of nature hath freed the Clergy though Princes had not cleared them But all this is quite contrary to the law of God who requires euery soule to be subiect v. 1. and tribute is a part of subiection verse 6. Secondly to the example of Christ his Apostles who paide polle mony Mat. 17. Thirdly to the lawe of reason and nature which teacheth that members of a common-wealth and such as partake of the benefit of Gouernors should in common maintaine gouernemnt it beeing vnreasonable that when others are burthened Ministers should be eased hauing mony lands and possessions aswell as others alwayes excepting such immunities as they enioy lawfully and some where in that proportion as were they exempted Princes should loose the third part of their kingdome as now in Spaine and was sometime in England Tim. What is signified by feare and honour Silas Not feare after a crime committed which is of an euill conscience but an awe to offend and doe a fault which is of a religious heart bearing reuerence to Gods order and carefull to obserue good lawes without giuing offence Honour is the testification of inward feare by outward signes as vailing the cap bowing the knee rising vp because of their place and dignity keeping silence before them speaking well of that they do well couering their infirmities not as Cham blazoning the faults of Rulers comming to them vpon command answering them with good reuerence and meekenesse attributing to them their due titles c. All which belongs to the honour of our superiors may be brought to these few heads 1. loue to their office and Gods ordinance in it 2. reuerence of their dignity and power 3. thankefulnesse for their care labour and the benefits which come thereby to all 4. charity in construing wel their actions interpreting doubtfull things to the best part 5. prayer for Gods assistance protection 6. obedience to lawful cōmandements 7. patience in suffering euen vniust punishment without resistance DIAL VI. Verses 8 9 10. Owe nothing to any man but to loue one another for he that loueth another hath fulfilled the law For this thou shalt not commit adultory c. Tim. HOw doth the Apostle proceede and what agreement hath this with the former Silas This is the second generall part of this Chapter containing an exhortation to mutuall loue It hath this coherence with the former matter wherein hauing exhorted to render Magistrates their due particularly hee nowe generally perswades all Christians to pay vnto all sorts of men whatsoeuer they owe them not ceasing till they bee quit srom all debts by which occasion he stirreth vs vp to pay the debt of charity for if all debts must be paide then must charity be exercised because that is a debt and profitable for vs to the keeping of the law which he proueth by these two reasons one by the enumeration of particulars verse 9. as thus The particular precepts of the law are these Thou shalt not commit adultery c. but loue inableth vs to the keeping of these precepts therefore is loue the fulfilling of the law the assumption and conclusion of this argument are in the tenth verse The second reason is loue doth none euill therefore it is the keeping of the law Of these 2. reasons the former is drawn frō a profitable effect of loue the latter from remouing of the contrary effect Tim. What is the doctrine we learne from the first words of the text Owe nothing c Silas That it doth behooue euery Christian to haue an honest care for the payment of his debts of all kindes both ciuill and morall This proposition needes explanation confirmation and application I explaine it thus it is a part of euery wise man so to liue if it be possible as he may free himselfe from all pecuniary debts First that hee may not bee obnoxious to others and the lesse bee his owne man Secondly the more a mans debt is so the lesse is his substance Thirdly debt is a disquiet vnto an honest minde and hath some apparance of discredit Some by debt hurt their name their profession and their posteritie The best meanes to auoyde debts are these First frugality and moderation in expences euer keeping vnder rather 〈◊〉 at any time going aboue our degree and ability For whereas diuers there be who go ouer shooes and Bootes yea and ouer eares too in debt that fals out by ouer-eating and drinking or by ouer building or by ouer purchasing or ouer cloathing themselues theyrs Secondly warinesse in contracts and bargaines Thirdly by auoyding rash suretiship when we know neither the men nor their estate for whom we become pledges In this there is much folly and oftentimes the end therof is beggery as Salomon in many places teacheth so doth debts which commeth by gaming and ryotous liuing Fourthly by eschewing to take money vpon Vsury for that biteth as the Hebrew word signifieth gnaweth estate of many a man to the bare bone at last But sithence it sareth so with many men as it is hard for thē to trade in the world without debt in this case wee are charged by the Apostle to make due and timely satisfaction Tim. But what if my neighbour will forgiue the debt Or what if he be not able to pay it Or what if the debt be small or the creditor be dead none appointed to require it Silas Though the debt be forgotten and neuer demanded yet art thou bound to pay if thou bee not forgiuen and quite discharged If thy debt be so great and thy selfe so poore as thou beest
for knowledge but do despise vnderstanding and serues as a spurre to quicken our mindes vnto the search of the Scriptures that our sight in Gods matters may be clearer and greater then it is Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the Workes of darkenesse and whereof it puts vs in minde that we are willed to cast them off Silas Workes of darknesse signifie all vices but such especially as be named in the next verse which be tearmed Workes of darknesse First because they come from blindnesse of minde Secondly because the dooers of them seeke after darkenesse For he that doth euill hates the light Iohn 3. and the Adulterer loues Twilight saith Iob. Thirdly because they leade to vtter darknesse eternall misery such as liue and die in them And by the casting them off we are warned of these three things First that with speede and hast we turne from our sins as a man that awakes out of sleepe maketh hast to cast away his night garments Secondly that we do it with detestation as one doth with loathing cast awaie and throw from him his tatterd ragges which hee abhorres Thirdly that we cast them so from vs as we neuer mean to take them vp againe as we neuer resume our ragged apparrell The contrary Garments rehearsed Gal 5 22. and Ephes 5 9. are heere termed Armour both because they offend our spirituall enemies and defend vs against their assaults they be not Garments to couer our sins but armour to helpe vs in our fight against sinne Now these graces be called Armor of light because they flow from and followe the light of Christian knowledge and secondly cause vs to shine before men by good workes and at last leade vs to the light of heauen We are sayde to put on this armor when we do good works with such delight as we do take in cloathing our selues and so put them on as we neuer meane to put them off any more as we cloth our selues entirely frō top to toe so to endeauor to do all good works which concern vs. Chearefulnesse diligence constancy and integrity in wel-doing is heere required Tim. What learne we from hence Silas First that there be two parts of a renewed and daily repentance First to put off workes of sin secondly to put on the graces of Christ. Againe we learne that in these two parts of repentance wee must be exercised continually all our life long till death Thirdly that in the practise of repentance we must begin a casting off departing from iniquity ceasing from euil c. Fourthly that this is not enough that we endeauour to abstain from sinfull workes there is also of al repentant Christians further required to doe good thinges commaunded DIAL IX Verse 13 14. See that ye walk honestly as in the day not in gluttony drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse neyther in strife and enuying but put you on the Lorde Iesus and take no care for the Flesh to fulfill the lusts of it Tim. TEll vs what is meant by walking and honestly Silas By walking after the ordinary phrase is meant liuing or leading our course of life Honestlic that is decently or in a comely fashion which Paul expounds by three aduerbs godlily iustly soberly Titus 2 11. The Apostle still followes the allegorie of night day sleeping and waking as the custome of men is when the time of a waking drawes on not onely to leaue the Bed and night cloathes behinde them but to doe such workes as vse to be done in the day hauing care of their habite and actions that all be decent and fit so for christians which are awaked out of sinnes sleepe and are escaped the night of ignorance it is not enough to bee no more secure and to cast off euill workes but to busie themselues diligently as may becom the day of the gospell It will not suffice to be voide of euill workes wee must be exercised in good workes as for a man to arise out of his bed it is not sufficient he must addresse himselfe to some duty of his calling Tim. What is the doctrine of these first words Sil. They be 2. First frō the word walke we learne that Christianity is no idle profession As men of this worlde when they bee rising in a morning out of their beds must addresse themselues to some labour thus God nature reason lawes and religion doe teach that none may liue out of a vocation or idle in his vocation Bees Birds and Beasts doe worke should men liue at ease So Gods children when they once know Christ and that the day light of knowledge doth shine they must euer after be dooing to knowledge they must ioyne action vnto talking adde walking As sparkles flye vpwards so men be borne to labour and so the elect which be borne againe they are to worke the workes of God see Iohn 6 27 28. Luke 13 24. 2. Pet. 1 6. The Church of God is like a Vineyard Mat. 20 1 2. also to husbandry 1. Cor. 3 9. and a Christians life is likened to a warfare Christians be souldiors These be painefull trades and courses of life full of labour which shewes that in Christianity there is no place for sluggishnesse and security Also Christians be a brood of trauellers their country is aboue the way it is long narrow therfore that they may come to their iournies end there is no standing stil or sitting downe but there must be a walking and a going on Marke that Paul puts himselfe in the number Let vs walke an Apostle may not liue at ease in Gods Church Christ himselfe went and walked about doing good My Father workes hitherto saith Christ Iohn 5 17. and I worke the Spirite also worketh is it meete that wee bee exempted from walking and working Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas First to informe our iudgement about the condition of our christian calling that it is coupled with much difficulty contention and labour contray to that which most thinke that to be a Christian is a matter of nothing but to say the Lords prayer the ten Commandements and Creede to come to Church Sundaies and Holy-daies c. These are deceiued for we are taught that our profession is full of perill wee must forsake our goods and liues for Christ and of paine and trauaile The virgins which will enter in with the Bride-groome must bee watchfull and they shall be blessed who walke in the wayes of Gods commandements Secondly it serues to reproue such as sleepe still in security and carelesse liuing yet beare themselues in hand they be good Christians they will spare no paines for back and belly for profite and pleasure but will not lift a foote nor stirre a finger towards the worke of their saluation let such remember that the fiue foolish Virgins were shut out for this cause for that they were negligent to trimme their Lamps If that these slothfull
the defect not vsing thē at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and 〈◊〉 this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatiō of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
hee had visited Spaine verse 24. Thirdly by naming the hindering cause which with-held him that hee came not presently namely the ministration of almes according to the trust put in him by the Church of Macedonia sent to the poore Saints at Ierusalem partly to expresse the good will of the Grecians which sent it partly to recompence a debt verses 25 26 27 28. Lastly by the final cause of his comming which was their greater edification in the faith of the Gospell verse 29. Tim. What be the doctrines which we may learne betweene the 22. verse and the 30 Silas From the 22. verse we may learne that the wayes of man are not in his owne hand for God disposeth what man purposeth Therfore as Paul could not come to Rome when himselfe desired so neyther shall wee doe what wee will but what God is pleased to haue done vpon whom therefore wee must depend for successe and rest in it with contentment thogh it be contrary to our desires hopes not taking on murmuring seeking vnlawfull wayes to compasse our purposes as if wee were Lords of our owne actions Tim. What learne we out of the 23. verse Silas Wee learne that Paul remoued not from the places where he begun to plant Churches till hee had finished what he came for beeing heerein the patterne of a faithful Steward who is found to discharge the whole trust till the time that he must render an account of his Stewardship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this verse I collect that the Romanes were called to the faith and prosession of Christ not long after the ascension of Christ for the 20. yeare after it did Paul write this Epistle but hee had a desire of seeing the Romanes many yeares before he wrote vnto them therefore many yeares before they were conuerted not by Peter as Bellarmine affirmes of whose being at Rome al the learned doe doubt nor by Peter and Paul ioyntly as others thinke but rather by the preaching of Barnabas the Apostle as Clement reporteth Tim. What doe ye obserue in the 24. verse Silas Whereas Paul writes that hee trusteth to see them in his iourney into Spaine we gather that this iourny was not directed by speciall impulsion and motion of the Spirite as sometimes it was done Acts 16. but by humane purpose therefore he saith I trust and indeed wee reade not in sacred writ that euer hee came at Spaine for this place which onely mentioned his minde heerein giueth vs no light of a certaine iudgement Hee speakes onely of a purpose not of a performance Paul doubtlesse meant it yet with reuerence to Gods will which so ouer-ruleth the euents of mens intentions as in a speciall manner he gouerned the Apostles in their administration Secondly we learne that for future things which be contingent we are to depend vpon Gods good will and prouidence without all rash and peremptory presumption We are obliged not onely in the iudgement and purpose of our soule to referre all to his most wise and iust disposition but to signifie the same with the words of our mouth saying I trust to do this or that I trust to haue such a thing c. Thirdly it is a good fruite of loue reuerence which we owe vnto the Ministers of Christ which are true and faithfull to bee their companions of their iourney to set them forwards on their way namely when they are to trauaile through vnknowne and dangerous wayes if the people must lay downe their necks much more tread three or foure steps for their Ministers Howbeit it is like Paul expected this kindnesse from the Romanes not so much for his owne conduction and safety as to impart holy and whole some things to such as went along in his company which they might communicate at their returne to their brethren at Rome for the greater benefite of the Church which should aduertise teachers to take all occasions of profiting their people and to conuert receiued kindnesses to their good which shew and do them Tim. What may we learne from the 25. verse Silas It affoords vs these two instructions First hee calleth the poore not any kinde or speciall sort as such which had forsaken all for Christ but generally such Gospellers as were afflicted with want and liued in worldly necessity these he calleth Saints because they were such by profession Secondly by the Sacrament of holinesse to wit Baptisme which dedicated them as holy to Christ. Thirdly by sanctification of the Spirite purging their consciences by the bloud of Christ and renuing their hearts to sanctimony and godly purenesse by his Spirit Al rich and poore which beleeue in Christ bee Saints while they liue in earth and must minde and practise sanctity as euer they will see heauen Secondly that it is a good and holy duty to minister be helpefull to such poore Saints eyther in giuing collecting or carrying almes to the godly poore which are euer to be releeued and with our best affections Gal. 6 10. The honest and holye poore which follow godlineste and their vocation haue most interest in our mercy Tim. What may we learne out of the 26. verse Silas Seeing the Grecian Churches such as were planted in Macedonia and Acbaia did succour the needy brethren at Ierusalem we ought by this example to extend our charity when ability suffereth beyond the seas to forraine Churches when they neede vs as our English Churches haue often and liberally done both to diuers afflicted Grecians and chiefely to the Saints at Geneua beeing afflicted and distressed through warres betweene them and Sauoy The reason is the straight coniunction which is betweene the faithfull as betweene brethren fellowes members coheires c. which no difference of language no distance of place can dissolue such then straighten their charity too much which restraine it to their owne parish or nation c. Againe learne that contributions must not bee extortions and compulsions as comming of necessity or for any by or sinister respects but voluntary oblations it pleased them they gaue because they would they were not forced see Acts 11 29 30. 2. Cor. 9 5. and 8 9. To giue because we are asked or for that they would not be held niggards or out of feare of danger if we deny a stout begger or onely to discharge sesse may profite receiuers but doth not benefite the giuer who hath no fruite of his gift except it come of beneuolence and good will Tim. What learne we out of the 27. verse Silas These things First it behooueth to returne thankfulnesse where wee receiue a benefite for a good turne hath the force of an obligation and bindeth to a recompence debters they were to the Iewes by the law of charity and equity it is verye equall that few and small things be repaide for great and many kindnesses temporall for spirituall things their goods for the Gospell comforts to their bodies from whome our soules receiue food of eternall life This insinuated to
thought on this they would not displease God to pleasure a man Secondly we learne that in receiuing the godlie wee must both consider their dignity that they are Saints and holy ones which wil draw honour towardes them and that in louing and helping them we giue proose of our reuerence loue to Christ their lord which wil make vs cheerefull in these duties when we beleeue that we do for the Lords sake to be gratefully accepted as it were done to the Lord himselfe Thirdly heere is a comfort for gracious women that they doe belong to the kingdome of heauen for with God neyther male nor female all one in Christ holy Scripture hath registred in perpetuall record the faith and famous acts of sundry of both sexes to shew himselfe free from acception of persons and to incourage the weaker sexe to labour in godlinesse seeing their loue and goodnes is not forgotten but had and kept in remembrance Fourthly heere is an example to such of both sorts as be noble and wealthy to be full of good workes as Dorcas Acts 9 36. as Susanna and Ioanna and many others Lu. 8 2 3. and as this Phoebe The wiues haue not so much liberty as widdowes yet they may bee bountifull and giue much to good vses where husbands doe make good allowance inabling them wherewith to expresse their charity and when the case is such as was the case of Abigail 1. Sam. 25 18. Lastly heere is a reproofe vnto rich men which suffer women to excell them in bounty and piety Many good women who haue testified the sincerity of their faith by their liberality for maintenance of relgion and learning and comfort of the poore shall go to heauen to be in glory when rich churlish Nabals and epicurish gluttons as he in Luke 16. shall bee adiudged to beare shame in hell for euermore Tim. Tell vs now what our Apostle had respect vnto in his salutations from verse 3. vnto verse 17 Interpret such phrases as need the light of exposition and obserue some profitable instructions with best expedition ye can For I long to see vs safe on shore Silas To salute is with heartiest desire to pray for the well-fare and health of others such a duty would not bee done cursarily perfunctorily Pauls heart and pen accorded in one whose respect and purpose in these his salutations is to manifest more vnto the brethren at Rome his intire good will and sincere loue towards them and their saluation Secondly to countenance these persons heere saluted that by their authority and guists were most inabled to stead and helpe the rest in their course of godhnesse Thirdly to prouoke others to emulation and study of imitating these so commended And lastly by these prayses as by a spurre in their side to excite these so saluted to proceede and profite more in all graces Wee willingly imbrace and follow such good things as others which be godly and wise as Paul was do praise in vs. These persons saluted were some men and some women some Preachers some professors onely some Iewes some Gentiles some onely named some both named and noted with Epithites of praise They bee 28. in number and besides single persons greeting is sent to some whole families Lastly salutations be sent both singularly from a particular man as Paul and generally from whole Churches verse 16. The first paire saluted be Aquila and Priscilla verse 3. of whom reade Acts 18 2 18. who are heere commended foure wayes First though they were no Ministers yet were to Paul his fellow-helpers not as working with him in the same trade Acts 18 3. but in the Lord that is in the Lords businesse the spreading of the Gospell for as they instructed Apollos in the way of the Lorde more perfectly Acts 18 16. so no doubt out of then zeale piety they laboured to bring others to the faith of Iesus Note heere Pauls modesty admitting the helpe of his inferiors in his labour for the Gospell the head disdaineth not the feete they were as feete in respect of Paul being a principall member of the Church yet hee despiseth them not but meekely receiueth their assistance Secondly their charity in communicating their knowledge to the good of others As a Cloud the raine and a Ewe her milke so they powred out their wisedom in scripture for instruction of many all our knowledge like a Candle ought to shine vnto others for their direction Thirdly the Popes arogancie in disdaining such helpers he and his mitred Byshops wil haue no such coadiutors nay they forbid Lay-people so much as to reade Scriptures they keepe them in grosse blindnesse thicker then Egyptian darknesse that they may not see their deceitfull trickes and horrible abhominations in their Doctrine and worship in their teaching and liuing I reade of some burned by Papistes for hauing a Testament about them The second praise is that for Pauls sake they put their liues in danger laying downe their neckes signifying their readinesse to dye for his loue and cause which as it doth serue for a pattern to Ministers both to set out the condition of such as teach the Gospell to bee as Lambes amongst Wolues and the constancie that ought to bee in them for preaching truth to put their liues in ieopardy as Paul did so to all Christians for imitation of the zeale of Priscilla and Aquila in behalfe of Paul their teacher It is to be noted both with a checke to such as eyther leade their instructors into dangers as many malicious hearers do or do forsake them in their trobles as they of whom the Apostle complaines 2 Tim. 4 16. and with a comfort to all such as in perillous times and causes sticke to their Pastors who haue diligently fed them sithence Gods Spirite hath registred this example to the immortall praise of these two who loued not their own liues to deliuer their instructer from death There is a maruailous straite coniunction betweene pastour and flocke Thirdly he saith of himselfe and all the Churches of the Gentiles that Aquila and Priscilla had made them their debters and this he saith for good reason because their benefit was publicke redounding vnto the whole Church to preserue such a worthy seruant of the church Whereof this vse is to be made that to do good to faithfull pastors by preseruing their life and liberty is a speciall benefit for the which thankes are from all generally due which should hearten true hearers as cause requireth not to spare purse paines nay their owne persons and liues to succour such as are profitable to many The last thing in their praise was that they had a Church in their house eyther for that their family for their godly order obserued in it seemed to be a Church such religious exercises beeing there vsed priuately so farre as lawfully might be as publikely in the assemblies were frequented and thus it should bee in euery household or else for the faithfull which being not many at
they had of confirmation in respect of Sathans force and their owne feeblenesse so he expresly teacheth that it is God alone who can make them able to stand and perseuer in his grace to the end as hee sayed in Chap. 14. verse 4. For it is Gods might alone which excelleth the power of sinne the diuell and the world which be stronger then the strongest in earth Howbeit from his naked power disioyned from his will there is no comfort but the Romans were assured of Gods loue by their calling and iustifying c. Therefore here is matter of comfort that notwithstanding all the fiery darts of Sathan to which they were exposed continually and all the furie of all the tyrants in the world which persecute the poore flocke set amidst Wolues yet they shall be vpheld because God which loueth them hath might enough to vp hold them Also what Paul prayeth for that they were certainely to hope for being Gods Children and the thing asked necessary to their saluation If any then be weake run to God hide you vnder his powerfull protection if any finde strength to continue attribute the whole glory to God who sayeth to the weake be strong and comforteth the feeble minded shewing his power in greatest weakenesse 2. Cor. 12 9. The next part of his praise is his goodnesse manifested in the Gospell which is the preaching of Iesus Christ the greatest outward mercy of God as the instrument to work grace within wherein wee bee warned that our strengthning and corroboration of our hearts must be drawne neither from humane reason philosophy traditions and inuentions of men no not from the law of God which discouers sinne and directs to duty but comforts not against terrors within and without but from the Gospel preached which is the power of God to the establishing of the hart in faith Therefore it should continually with great reuerence be read heard studied and meditated as Gods arme to confirme vs to the end We are further to note heere in few words the dignity of the Gospell so he cals his owne Epistle as Chap. 2. verse 16. It is a doctrine of most singular worthinesse and value It is extolled and set foorth heere by foure reasons first by the obiect Christ Iesus in whom are shut vp all treasures of wisedome It is tearmed the preaching of Iesus Christ not so much actiuely which he preached as passiuely being preached concerning him as the matter and subiect of it for the Gospel is a good worde or message of Christ and not onely the efficient cause and reuealer of it Paul lesse may other Ministers taught neither himselfe nor from himselfe but Christ by a reuelation from Christ Gal. 1 16. Secondly by the forme a mystery reuealed now by the Scriptures of the Prophets beeing before in the other ages precedent euen from the worlds beginning kept secret of the acceptions of the word mystery looke Dialogue on Rom. 11. verse 25. Heere it would be expounded of the vocation of the Gentiles rather then of the whole doctrine of Christ according to Ephe. 3 4. which heeretofore was taught in some sort to the Iewes onely and but to some of them and obscurely in darke sentences and prophesies that all nations should bee restored by Christ yet in comparison of that cleare and bright knowledge which since Christ hath shined from the beames of the word it may be said to be kept secret and to haue beene hidden Let men therefore so much the more prouoke themselues euen to reall and great thankefulnesse by how much more grace is vouchsafed vs aboue that which the fathers of the old Testament enioyed or else to looke for the greater condemnation Many kings and Prophets haue desired to see these daies c. Woe be to thee Corazin if the great works c. Learne yet moreouer both the antiquity of the Gospell to quit vs from nouelties the harmony betweene it and the Prophets in that by the Scriptures of the Prophets it is saide now to bee made manifest to vs whoe ought therefore to study the Prophets with a purpose to learne Christ in them flying popery as the new way and holding vs to the doctrine of faith as the olde and good way Thirdly it is praised by the author at the commandement of the euerlasting God that is according to the eternall counsell and disposition of God who by his most high liberty and wisedome might shew this secret when and to whom and how farre he himselfe would The whole dispensation of the Gospell depends altogether vpon the good pleasure of God who as he sheddeth his raine vpon one Citty and not vpon another and in what measure and with what fruite hee thinkes good so the doctrine of saluation is absolutely ordered by the appointment and commandement of God mans wisedome and will heere hath no stroke Fourthly by the finall cause or end of the Gospell which is to call not a few but many euen Iewes Gentiles at one time or other such as were giuen to Christ among them vnto the obedience of faith that is that they might beleeue the promises of grace resting in thē by faith which is the most excellent obedience cause of all practicke obedience See Dialogue on Chap. 1 v 5. and Chap. 10 verse 16. And thus farre of the description of the Gospell by the causes ofit The third and last praise of God is for his wisedome To God onely wise verse 27. as hee is intituled 1. Tim. 1 17. because wisedome is essentiall to God and he is infinitely wise knowing himselfe and all other things most exactly and with all perfection also in wonderfull wisedome both making and moderating the world being the very fountaine of all vnderstanding and prudence which shineth in any creature Angels or men hence he is glorifyed by the title onely wise God but especially for that admirable wisedom reuealed in the Gospel from himselfe in maruailous and most diuine discretion For the better explication of this title that sentence cited by Paraus and Peter Martyr out of Origen deserueth often to bee read and thought on Doe not saith hee so vnderstand God to be wise as if wisedome had made him wise as it happeneth amongst men for men are wise accidentally by a separable quality and by participation of wisedome God is not so but as author and well-spring of all wisedome For God is not wise by communication of anothers wisedome but of himselfe he is so and of him the onely wise God all others deriue their wisedome worthily therefore it is written to the onely wise God for he alone so ingendreth wisedome as he is not by wisedome made wise This clause for euer in verse 17. noteth eternity to the end of the world and euerlastingly without ceasing of the blessed Angels and Saints in heauen blisse and honour and glory will be 〈◊〉 to him that sitteth vpon the throne and to the Lambe To whom as for all other mercies which are
Good Deut 4 8 5. Acts 9. 2 3 4. The Law would free vs from death Thence called a quickening Spirite In respect of Author Of manner Of obedience Of the end to teach vs the worship of God who is a pure Spirit Lex ordinat hominem ad spiritualem obedientiam Indeed wee should be spirituall and free from death it we would do the Law Law is a rule of spirituall holinesse A transition to the third part of the Chapter Paul now speakes no more in time past I haue but I am * Vocibus Apostoli sunt gemitus sanctorum pugnantium contra carnales concupiscentias August Paul was partly spirituall partly carnal euen after new birth Agnascit et dcplozat potentes peccati inse habitantis reliquias Paraeus As Salomon and before him his Father Dauid did Psal. 〈◊〉 Paulus de se loquitur in proescnti absque fictione vcl prosopopoeia scd ingenue ex sensu infirmitatis suoe Sighes cōplaints of trobled sinners can hardly be brought in order yet Paul is not without Method Id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. Psal 10 12. 130 3. Phil. 3 17. If I doe what I would not then I consent to the Law that it is good but the former is nue therefore the latter Mark 20 6. Non loquitur de carne Physice sed I 〈◊〉 ogice 〈◊〉 3. Part. Voluntas bonum eligit care bonum eligit intercipit Paraeus Psalme 119. Tutus siattonitus securus si cantus Tertull. A Maior in Canterbury beheaded for comforting Rebels Edward 4. In the north many vndone for fauouring the two Earles 2. Part. 1. Part. 2. Part. 3. Part. 4. Part. Heb. 2 15. 16. Christ had not saued vs from sin being himselfe a sinner Heb. 7. 25. See this in the story of Pbaraoh Exod 1 2 c Also of Nebuchad 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Daniell Ier. 9 23. 1 Cor. 3 18. 19 20. Confutation Instruction Humiliation Consolation Psal. 33 6. Esay 59. 21. Rom. 8 16. The Spirit of Adoption is peculiar vnto Children Galath 4 6. It leadeth the willing it haleth not vnwilling The will cannot be compelled but willeth all freely which it wisheth Children of Gods purpose 2. and actuall children being called 2 Cor. 2 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion Abba Pater Why we must labour for certainty of our adoption As in Martine Marbecke that fained himselfe to be Edward 6. 2 Proposition 2. Assumption 3. Conclusion The truth po wer mercy of God the promiser cause me to be of good hope Bernard Ephes. 1 13. 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion 2. Heires 3. Heires of God 1 Pet. 1 4. The ends and vses of the Crosse. 〈◊〉 Rom. 5 3 4. 〈◊〉 posuere dy 〈◊〉 laborem virtutis via 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 angusta porta Quality Quantity 4 Doctrine Reasons 5 Vse Drift Summe Part. Interpretatiō Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Reason Vse A righteous man regards the life of his beast saith Saloman 〈◊〉 Doctrine Reasons Vses Doctrine Reasons Suprema regula iustitiae 〈◊〉 Dci 〈◊〉 Drift Parts Interpretatiō Doctrine Reasons What differēce between faith Hope Faith is before hope as the cause before the effect Vse 2. Part. Vse Ospes fallaces meritis considere nostris Doctrine Reasons Vses I will be with thee saith god to Moses Exod. 3. God and Moses will be strōg enough euen against Pharaoh The Godly faile in their prayers for lack of knowledge Facit nos postulare quae Dco placet Quiasunt de re incnarrabil's sci vita aeterna Facit gemere plus quam dici potest Drift Summe Order or me thod Interpretation The word know is set against opinion or doubting 1. Doctrine Similitude Vse Inter hoec omnia etiam eaquoe nibil sunt numerantur Bernard 〈◊〉 humiliores reddunt doctiores Aug. Cooperantur nō per se operātur sed concurrant cum causa operante Paroeus 2. Doctrine Reason What it is to loue God aright The fountain of our loue to God is Gods loue to vs. Augustine referreth this to the purpose not of the elect but of God They which be predestinate doe not perish because Gods predestination is not deceiueable August Parts Interpretation It is not a prescience of merites and truth which is the cause of election Doctrine Vse Destinare est rem ad certum sinem ordinare Praedestinare est proeordinare antcquam ad fi nem mittas Vse Scmen aut igniculi Fidel in insantibus How faith doeth iustisie not iustify See 3. Chap. Sanctificatio est gloria inchoata Glorificatio cst sanct ficatio consummata Election not vniuersall Predestination free 1 Tim. 6. 17. Mauritius who dyed most miserably Non 〈◊〉 tradid t sed occisions 〈◊〉 1 5. Hebr. 13 5. 1 Cor. 3 22 23 Iohn 6 17. The question hath heere the force of a negotiation and stronger deniall A Maxime logicall Who shall dis allow whome God allow eth Gods iudgement seat is highest saith 〈◊〉 A speech borrowed from Kings who set at their right hand their chiefe and greatest Officers and fauourites as Salomon vsed Bath sheba 1. Kings 2 19. For Christ to make intercession and to pray is not to bee taken properly but to shewe the good will of the Sonne to vs as Chrysostome noteth Seeing Christ suffered for euill seruants why should not we suffer for a good Lord we had profit by his sufferings he can haue no profit by our passions Ambrose They are slaine without any resistance Duplex persuasio vna fidei altera charitatis haec aliquādo sallitur illa nunquam Lutherus An Oath a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. Dolor est morbus excrucians animum ex malo vel imminent vel presente oritur Cicero A thing vnheard of that for Christs sake one should wish to be separated from Christ. Hierom Like to that of Christ Father if it be possible So ought Moses prayer to be vnderstood Exod. Blot me out c. This was a priuate condition next is publike The chosen people of God his flocke his sheep his lot his inheritāce consecrated to the true God not as Athens I elos Sicilia were dedicate to false Gods which yet they reckned their honors Ephe. 1. 4 5. All these ren thinges they be not virtues of the 〈◊〉 but guiftes of God to keepe them from pride Chrysust Chrysost vnder standeth it of Christ the Sonne If beside Christ they cannot find any other person to whom these words may be referred let them leaue this glory Ambr. A child of so many prayers and teares cannot be lost as one said concerning Augustine the sonne of Monica Coherence Method Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reasons A doubt A solution A 2. doubt Vses Interpretation Doctrine Reasons Vses Scope Method Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Interpretation A doubt A solution As Sarahs wombe being barren was not cause of procreation so water in Baptisme is a thing cold dry vnable to regenerate Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Oracles of Apollo at Delphos were
giuen by the de rection of the starres and what more false or doubt full Scope Summe Coherence Method Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Summe Notation of the word Diuision of the thing Definition What election is 1. Election eternall 2. Particular 3. Election in ferreth reprobation Propositū dei ad uersu vni genus humanum sese extendit inquit I utherus In massa pura aut corrupta In massa corrupta was election made Reasons Oracles is of the purpose of God and the good plea sure of him who calleth Origen Election com meth from the will of the Elector not from any thing in the elected Reprobation priuatiue and positiue We ought to be content with this that Gods will is the onely cause of election Phocius 7. end of elec tion Gods glory 8. effects of election 9. election vn changeeble 10. election knowne Rom 9 23 24 Doctrine Reasons Vses Will to good is not of nature it is Gods gift P. Martyr 2. Oracle A doubt Solution How this text doth fit the purpose of Paul A doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Scope Parts Debilum sinon reddis habes quod gratuler's sireddis non habes quod querarn Idem Augustine was of this opiniō for faith but retracted it Latct discretionis ratio sed non 〈◊〉 ipsa discretio Aug. Note This Texte makes much against them which holde the beginning of our saluation to come from our selues August Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Nos volumus sed Deus qui dat bene velle August Hoc appertissime contradicit Apostolo qui tribuit Dco quod demit voluntati Totum Deo detur qui voluntatem et 〈◊〉 et adiuuat bonam facit et conseruat Scope No reason why God did this to Pharaoh rather then to another King Chrysost. Paul might by an example of the Iew haue confirmed his purpose but wisely he did it by an heathenish king Doctrine Reason As Pharaoh omitted nothing which might bee for his owne destruction so God lefte nothing vndone which might be for his correction 〈◊〉 Interpretation Doctrine Reason Pharaoh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 libero arbitrio Deus indurauit Pharaonem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. The will of God cannot be resisted because it is most mighty yet it is by no meanes vniust but most vpright Amb. Origen Esay 45 〈◊〉 Psal. 135. 6. Exodus 39 7. Iob. 12 10. Duke 12 5. Ephe. 1 11. Scope Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Vse 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Summe Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Reason Similitudes Vses A doubt Solution Markes of a calling which is effectuall 2. Doctrine Reason Vses 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine 5. Doctrine Reasons Reason Doctrine Proofe By scripture By reason Vse 2. Doctrine Proofe Reason Parts Method Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Doctrine Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse A doubt Solution 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Parts 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Reason Note Doctrine Reasons Vses 〈◊〉 Interpretation 2. Doctrine Reasons Vses Iohn 17 9. Parts Interpret Doctrine Reasons Vse Luke 9 34 35 Method Interpret Doctrine Reason 2 Thes 2. 8. Vse Ignorantia excusat non a toto sed á 〈◊〉 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Similitude 2. Part of Chap. 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Drifte Method Parts Coherence Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse The formet Doctrine teacheth that Faith properly taken 〈◊〉 not but in respect of the obiect Christ from whom it hath al vertue and power How the law doth bring to Christ. Vse Much more worthy of reproofe are such as be neuer a whit affrighted greeued by hearing the threats of the law these be 〈◊〉 from Christ. 2. Part. 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Scope Interpret 1. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine 3. Doctrine A doubt Solution Vse The law hū-bleth vs by shewing what we ought to haue and yet haue it not by our owne default also it prouoketh by prayer to secke it Scope Summe Parts Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Faith properly taken is not our iustice before God A doubt A solution Therefore Law and Gos pell to be destinguished by the nature of doctrine and not by bookes Vse Doubt Solution Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Doctrine Doubt Solution Vse To him who hath not the fruit of these to him Christ is not dead risen and ascended Scope Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Similitudes Vse 3. Doctrine Interpretation Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Doctrine Aidoubt Solution Vse Coherence Method or disposition of the Text. 2. Degree of Saluation Iewes Gentiles be equal wherein and why Interpret Doctrine Reason Al that be iustified by faith onely are freely iustified Amb. in 3. ad Rom. God hath Iustified vs v. sing thereto no workes but saith onely cbrys in 3. Rom Onely Faith in Christ doeth make vs cleane Aug. Vse Quod primam id verum sal sum quod posterim 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Colos. 2 2. Iohn 17 3. Iohn 6 40. Ephes. 3 12. Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Confessio est via qua peruentur 〈◊〉 Bez Note Doctrine Scope Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Interpretation 2. Doctrine Doctrine 3 Method Interpret Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reasons 2. Doctrine Doubt Doubt Solution Reasons Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Doubt Solution Vse Preaching of the word is as Oyle faith as the Lampe As the Lamp without oyle goeth out so faith without preaching Interpretation Doctrine Reason 〈◊〉 Cor. 3 12. Called to preach not to Sacrifice Coherence Doubt Solution Doubt Interpretation Doctrine 2. Doctrine Vse 5. Doctrine Reason Ezek. 3 18. 1. Cor. 9 16 17. Part. Interpret Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt No kingdome of note in the world but within 40. yeares after the passion of Christ receiued the Gospel saith Egisippus Vse 〈◊〉 brought in ra ther tyrannical subiectiō to the Pope then pure religion Peter Martyr Obiection Summe Answere Interpretation Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Solution Doctrine Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Doctrine Scope Parts Obiection Solution 1. Argument to proue that all Iewes wer not Reprobates Doubt Solution Gods loue is vnchangeable and his election constant Proofe from scripture Vse Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Deus est totus Oculus Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse See du Pless his booke of the mystery of iniquity Gratia nullo 〈◊〉 gratia nisi 〈◊〉 modo 〈◊〉 August Summe Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Parts Doctrine Vse Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Vse Popish cuasions Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Reason Vse Reasons Summe Parts 〈◊〉 Solution Doctrine Reasons Vse Ezek. 11 19 20. Doctrine Resaon Doctrine Reason Holy Scriptures are so tempered as that is plaine in one place which is dark in another Aug. It is lawfull for vs to 〈◊〉 something